one_o mouth_n which_o can_v fail_v truth_n be_v one_o immutable_a and_o constant_a and_o can_v never_o become_v a_o lie_n or_o false_a but_o the_o word_n be_v truth_n sanctify_v they_o father_n with_o thy_o truth_n what_o be_v that_o thy_o word_n be_v not_o true_a only_o but_o truth_n 17.17_o truth_n joh._n 17.17_o it_o be_v write_v again_o satan_n abuse_v scripture_n and_o as_o it_o be_v profane_v it_o yet_o christ_n nothstand_v this_o give_v it_o not_o over_o but_o keep_v he_o close_o to_o his_o guard_n with_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o hand_n scriptum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v obs_a 3_o write_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v never_o forsake_v this_o weapon_n here_o divers_a question_n will_v be_v make_v what_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o use_n whereof_o we_o quest_n 2_o must_v never_o forbear_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n answ_n be_v dictate_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1.19.20_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.19.20_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o ever_o and_o anon_o they_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o they_o the_o papist_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prove_v it_o too_o but_o by_o a_o argument_n which_o the_o philosopher_n will_v not_o approve_v of_o viz._n probatione_fw-la circulari_fw-la tread_v out_o this_o truth_n like_o a_o horse_n in_o a_o mill_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o so_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n they_o think_v infallible_a because_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o 16.13_o so_o joh._n 16.13_o and_o thus_o they_o run_v at_o the_o ring_n end_v where_o they_o begin_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v the_o quest_n 3_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n then_o how_o be_v it_o know_v to_o be_v such_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o answ_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o first_o question_n of_o this_o book_n pag._n 1._o only_o add_v one_o answer_n more_o to_o those_o many_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o compare_v of_o they_o with_o all_o other_o book_n writing_n and_o writer_n for_o the_o amplify_a whereof_z take_v notice_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o book_n under_o one_o of_o which_o rank_n all_o sort_n of_o book_n and_o writing_n may_v be_v include_v viz._n first_o humane_a second_o ecclesiastical_a three_o divine_a first_o humane_a book_n be_v book_n write_v by_o man_n either_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o out_o of_o it_o of_o humane_a thing_n as_o philosophical_a book_n or_o rhetorical_a book_n or_o political_a book_n or_o book_n of_o any_o other_o humane_a art_n or_o science_n these_o be_v not_o divine_a book_n but_o humane_a not_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n have_v both_o the_o matter_n manner_n method_n and_o stile_n from_o man_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v not_o authentical_a book_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o they_o affirm_v second_o ecclesiastical_a book_n be_v those_o which_o be_v write_v by_o holy_a or_o at_o least_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n contain_v divine_a thing_n now_o these_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o they_o sympathize_v consent_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o authentical_a of_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v her_o true_a language_n these_o writing_n i_o say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o not_o of_o themselves_o to_o be_v believe_v nor_o any_o further_a than_o they_o accord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o divine_a book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v only_a instrument_n penman_n thereof_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o dictator_n who_o endite_v unto_o they_o both_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n and_o the_o very_a word_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v aright_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o themselves_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o the_o writer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_v teach_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o write_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o all_o other_o writing_n we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v equal_v for_o excellency_n truth_n purity_n and_o infallibility_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o great_a necessity_n there_o be_v to_o adhere_v unto_o they_o object_n 1_o the_o anabaptist_n object_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o now_o necessary_a because_o god_n make_v many_o promise_n that_o under_o the_o gospel_n all_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a man_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o 8.11_o it_o ter._n 31.34_o joh._n 6.35_o heb._n 8.11_o answ_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o but_o comparative_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a knowledge_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o be_v under_o the_o old_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n 11.9_o sea_n isai_n 11.9_o quest_n 4_o why_o must_v we_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o with_o our_o saviour_n here_o always_o shield_v ourselves_o with_o this_o buckler_n scriptum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v write_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a consent_n harmony_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n divinae_fw-la enim_fw-la lectiones_fw-la ita_fw-la sibi_fw-la connectuntur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la lectio_fw-la quia_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la ore_fw-la procedunt_fw-la august_n procedunt_fw-la august_n all_o the_o divine_a precept_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o link_v together_o as_o though_o they_o be_v but_o one_o only_a heavenly_a lecture_n because_o all_o of_o they_o proceed_v from_o one_o bless_v and_o celestial_a mouth_n second_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o excellent_a answ_n 2_o then_o all_o other_o writing_n whatsoever_o and_o more_o abound_v with_o grace_n virtue_n and_o piety_n quicquid_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la docetur_fw-la veritas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la bonitas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la promittitur_fw-la faelicitas_fw-la card._n faelicitas_fw-la hugo_n card._n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n teach_v nothing_o but_o truth_n command_v nothing_o but_o goodness_n promise_v unto_o we_o all_o happiness_n aliae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la si_fw-la quam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la docent_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la contagione_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la quam_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la commendare_fw-la videantur_fw-la gregor_n gregor_n vel_fw-la malitiae_fw-la mixta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la pura_fw-la vel_fw-la sine_fw-la cognition_n vel_fw-la dilectione_n dei_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la perfecta_fw-la that_o be_v if_o other_o writing_n teach_v any_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o contagion_n and_o taint_n of_o error_n if_o they_o seem_v to_o commend_v any_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v either_o mix_v with_o malice_n and_o so_o not_o pure_a or_o without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o not_o perfect_a ambros_n perfect_a ambros_n tota_n scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la convivium_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la singuli_fw-la libri_fw-la singula_fw-la sunt_fw-la fercula_fw-la the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v a_o banquet_n of_o wisdom_n and_o every_o several_a book_n a_o dainty_a dish_n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v cleave_v close_o unto_o they_o three_o of_o all_o writing_n the_o scripture_n be_v answ_n 3_o most_o true_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v never_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o they_o pope_n pius_n himself_o say_v resistendum_fw-la est_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la in_o faciem_fw-la sive_fw-la paulus_n sive_fw-la petrus_n sit_v qui_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la evangelii_n non_fw-la ambulant_a urspergensis_n ambulant_a abbaâ—_n urspergensis_n he_o be_v to_o be_v resist_v to_o his_o face_n that_o walk_v not_o both_o in_o practice_n and_o opinion_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o be_v
the_o stout_a hearer_n with_o faelix_fw-la tremble_v and_o the_o most_o stubborn_a with_o the_o soldier_n cry_v out_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v although_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n yet_o have_v it_o in_o all_o age_n win_v some_o unto_o it_o wheresoever_o it_o come_v and_o by_o a_o admirable_a force_n incline_v their_o heart_n from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n the_o spirit_n in_o we_o lu_v after_o envy_n but_o the_o scripture_n give_v more_o grace_n 4.12_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 19.7_o hebr._n 4.12_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n offer_v grace_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v more_o than_o nature_n can_v do_v nature_n can_v heal_v a_o spirit_n that_o lu_v after_o envy_n or_o after_o money_n or_o after_o uncleanness_n 6._o uncleanness_n james_n 4.5_o 6._o but_o the_o scripture_n offer_v more_o grace_n to_o overcome_v any_o of_o these_o sin_n be_v they_o never_o so_o strong_a seven_o the_o certain_a prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v foretell_v eight_o the_o admirable_a preservation_n of_o it_o against_o time_n &_o tyrant_n many_o other_o book_n have_v be_v write_v which_o now_o be_v lose_v or_o falsify_v or_o gross_o corrupt_v but_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o special_a providence_n have_v still_o preserve_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n pure_a and_o entire_a thus_o god_n by_o his_o especial_a care_n of_o they_o show_v they_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o divine_a oracle_n nine_o the_o devil_n rage_n against_o those_o that_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o regulate_v and_o moderate_v their_o conversation_n according_a unto_o the_o scripture_n those_o that_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o they_o he_o keep_v in_o peace_n 11.22_o peace_n luke_n 11.22_o and_o persecute_v with_o war_n hatred_n and_o rage_n only_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n 12.13.15.17_o seed_n apoc._n 12.13.15.17_o who_o conform_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n manifest_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n ten_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o that_o have_v oppose_v it_o and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o innumerable_a example_n take_v from_o all_o age_n to_o instance_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecutor_n none_o of_o they_o escape_v hence_o out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o a_o stroke_n of_o vengeance_n and_o some_o remarkable_a judgement_n eleven_o the_o constant_a courageous_a and_o cheerful_a suffering_n of_o many_o million_o of_o martyr_n who_o have_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n twelft_o a_o gracious_a simplicity_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n neither_o fear_v their_o friend_n nor_o themselves_o but_o most_o free_o and_o impartial_o set_v down_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o infirmity_n as_o well_o as_o other_o testify_v thereby_o that_o in_o writing_n they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o truth_n thirteen_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o they_o may_v safe_o lean_v without_o the_o least_o fear_n or_o suspicion_n of_o error_n 1.9.1_o error_n 2_o pet._n 1.9.1_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n contain_v many_o mystery_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n although_o not_o against_o reason_n because_o we_o may_v discern_v a_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o that_o by_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o reason_n again_o the_o speech_n of_o scripture_n aim_v not_o at_o by_o respect_n but_o simple_o and_o absolute_o give_v and_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n unto_o god_n alone_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n make_v that_o the_o end_n and_o aim_v and_o primary_n scope_n of_o all_o our_o action_n again_o a_o reconciliation_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n both_o which_o meet_v sweet_o in_o christ_n justice_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n give_v place_n unto_o mercy_n again_o the_o heavenly_a order_n set_v down_o and_o observe_v in_o scripture_n show_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o fourfold_a order_n 1._o ordo_fw-la naturae_fw-la 2._o ordo_fw-la coniugalis_fw-la thori_fw-la 3._o ordo_fw-la historia_fw-la &_o 4_o ordo_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la a_o order_n of_o nature_n of_o marriage_n of_o history_n and_o of_o dignity_n all_o which_o order_v the_o scripture_n mark_n and_o for_o sundry_a reason_n set_v one_o before_o another_o first_o in_o set_v down_o the_o patriarch_n it_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v bear_v as_o first_o reuben_n than_o simeon_n than_o levi_n than_o judah_n etc._n etc._n second_o there_o be_v ordo_fw-la coniugalis_fw-la thori_fw-la according_a to_o their_o birth_n and_o so_o the_o child_n of_o free_a woman_n be_v set_v first_o three_o there_o be_v ordo_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la so_o sem_fw-mi be_v place_v before_o japhet_n for_o dignity_n although_o he_o be_v young_a so_o in_o this_o gospel_n saint_n matthew_n observe_v this_o order_n mat._n 13._o he_o bring_v forth_o new_a and_o old_a new_a be_v first_o in_o dignity_n although_o old_a first_o in_o time_n so_o ephes_n 2._o apostle_n and_o prophet_n four_o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o history_n observe_v also_o by_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n why_o be_v abraham_n put_v last_o after_o david_n because_o the_o history_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o he_o so_o 1_o chron._n 3.5_o solomon_n be_v place_v last_o among_o his_o brethren_n because_o the_o history_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o he_o yea_o if_o we_o shall_v mark_v the_o heavenly_a order_n that_o be_v among_o the_o evangelist_n they_o will_v show_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a saint_n mark_n begin_v at_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n saint_n matthew_n ascend_v high_a to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n saint_n luke_n go_v high_a to_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n and_o john_n go_v high_a of_o all_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o eternal_a generation_n last_o a_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o call_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n allow_v of_o these_o book_n as_o true_o canonical_a or_o as_o sure_a certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o direction_n for_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n yea_o although_o the_o papist_n themselves_o dispute_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n without_o tradition_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o themselves_o and_o witness_v in_o themselves_o or_o from_o the_o church_n and_o how_o we_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n know_v they_o to_o be_v scripture_n yet_o to_o my_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o learned_a papist_n do_v question_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n viz._n whether_o these_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o with_o we_o agree_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o every_o book_n in_o either_o be_v write_v by_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o first_o general_a question_n the_o second_o follow_v quest_n 2_o how_o be_v the_o scripture_n divide_v i_o answer_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n answ_n viz._n first_o in_o book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a second_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n three_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o three_o part_n 1._o into_o the_o law_n i._n e._n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n 2._o into_o the_o lesser_a and_o latter_a prophet_n 3._o into_o the_o book_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a write_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v also_o divide_v 1._o into_o book_n historical_a 2._o epistle_n 3._o prophetical_a as_o the_o apocalypse_n four_o the_o last_o division_n of_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v take_v from_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o be_v into_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 22_o gospel_n zanch_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n f._n 22_o have_v to_o handle_v this_o question_n elsewhere_o more_o large_o i_o pass_v here_o thus_o brief_o
the_o truth_n and_o possevine_n say_v 23._o say_v bibl._n select_a lib._n 12._o cap._n 23._o some_o thing_n in_o the_o father_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n be_v judge_v and_o reject_v second_o they_o reject_v the_o father_n one_o by_o one_o ordinary_o when_o they_o cross_v rome_n doctrine_n many_o example_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v hereof_o in_o our_o forenamed_a author_n white_n pag._n 330._o §_o 13._o three_o the_o papist_n base_o slight_v the_o father_n although_o many_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n one_o 241._o one_o sixth_o senens_fw-la bib_v lib._n 6._o annot_v 241._o say_v that_o chrysostome_n origen_n ambrose_n hierome_n augustine_n theodoret_n sedulius_n theophilact_n oecumenius_n and_o theodulus_n hold_v the_o prescience_n of_o merit_n the_o which_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v in_o pelagius_n and_o thus_o he_o reject_v ten_o worthy_n at_o once_o another_o 5._o another_o mich._n medin_n â—rig_n sacr_n hom_n li._n 1._o cap._n 5._o say_v that_o hierome_n augustine_n ambrose_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n and_o theophilact_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n which_o aerius_n the_o waldense_n and_o wickliff_n do_v who_o he_o count_v for_o heretic_n and_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o the_o same_o heresy_n in_o the_o matter_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a they_o inde_fw-la they_o baron_fw-fr a_o 324._o n._n 43._o &_o 50._o et_fw-la inde_fw-la reject_v eusebius_n ambrose_n hierome_n theodoret_n socrates_n sozomen_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o ariminum_n say_v they_o deserve_v no_o credit_n because_o not_o they_o that_o be_v the_o father_n have_v write_v the_o truth_n but_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o papist_n have_v true_o relate_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o papist_n esteem_v of_o the_o father_n or_o their_o writing_n when_o they_o suit_n not_o with_o their_o own_o tenet_n four_o the_o work_n and_o write_n of_o the_o answ_n 4_o father_n be_v purge_v i_o shall_v say_v rather_o pollute_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o adulterate_v and_o corrupt_v and_o geld_v and_o change_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o now_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o they_o i_o entreat_v the_o studious_a reader_n here_o to_o peruse_v perkinsi_fw-fr problema_fw-la pag._n 2._o etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la 44._o and_o censura_fw-la quorundam_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la auctore_fw-la roberto_n coco_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o answer_n abundant_o confirm_v answ_n 5_o five_o the_o father_n in_o many_o thing_n dissent_v among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v build_v our_o faith_n upon_o they_o because_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v firm_a and_o infallible_a truth_n be_v but_o one_o theophilus_n call_v ephiphanius_n haerefiarcham_n the_o grand_a captain_n and_o father_n of_o heretic_n gennadius_n say_v that_o saint_n augustine_n be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o be_v a_o heretic_n saint_n hierome_n write_v to_o st._n augustine_n say_v thus_o in_o epistola_fw-la tua_fw-la quaedam_fw-la haeretica_fw-la esse_fw-la judicavi_fw-la i_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o heretical_a opinion_n in_o your_o epistle_n saint_n augustine_n wish_v saint_n hierome_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n and_o recant_v 8._o recant_v jewel_n defense_n of_o the_o apolo_n f._n 37._o 8._o six_o the_o father_n have_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o firm_a pillar_n to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o this_o a_o learned_a papist_n do_v acknowledge_v 2._o acknowledge_v â—anus_fw-la loc_fw-la thiol_n l._n 7_o c._n 3._o conclus_fw-la 2._o in_o these_o word_n the_o canonical_a author_n answ_n 6_o as_o be_v direct_v from_o above_o do_v always_o hold_v a_o perpetual_a and_o stable_a constancy_n in_o their_o writing_n but_o the_o father_n be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o faiâ—e_v sometime_o now_o and_o then_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n bring_v forth_o a_o monster_n and_o another_o of_o they_o say_v cor._n say_v anselm_n comment_fw-fr in_o 2._o cor._n that_o in_o their_o book_n which_o the_o church_n read_v many_o time_n be_v find_v thing_n corrupt_a and_o heretical_a thus_o hillary_n deny_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n have_v any_o sorrow_n refert_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr char._n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o any_o necessity_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o their_o death_n preach_v to_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o convert_v many_o 3._o many_o strom_n l_o 6_o and_o l._n 3._o cyprian_n hold_v rebaptisation_n and_o athenagoras_n condemn_v marriage_n seven_o we_o protestant_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o answ_n 7_o father_n but_o receive_v they_o with_o all_o reverence_n study_v their_o writing_n and_o account_v their_o book_n as_o most_o excellent_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o make_v they_o rule_v of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o by_o which_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v establish_v but_o allow_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v judge_n whereby_o we_o try_v both_o the_o father_n and_o ourselves_o faith_n come_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n rom._n 10.14_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n not_o the_o father_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n therein_o contain_v all_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o i_o thus_o conclude_v this_o question_n first_o that_o the_o father_n may_v err_v second_o that_o many_o of_o they_o may_v err_v together_o three_o that_o the_o learned_a of_o this_o present_a age_n in_o many_o thing_n have_v more_o understanding_n than_o the_o father_n have_v we_o be_v as_o dominicus_n banne_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v pag._n 58._o 59_o like_o child_n stand_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o giant_n who_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o tallenesse_n of_o the_o giant_n see_v further_o than_o they_o themselves_o four_o and_o last_o that_o therefore_o with_o reverence_n they_o may_v in_o some_o thing_n be_v refuse_v §_o 2._o sbalt_n not_o kill_v sect._n 2_o how_o many_o degree_n be_v there_o of_o murder_n quest_n 1_o in_o the_o text_n five_o namely_o answ_n first_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n by_o anger_n here_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o interior_a motion_n in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o heart_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o brotherly_a love_n the_o second_o degree_n be_v to_o call_v our_o brother_n raca_n that_o be_v to_o use_v some_o sign_n and_o gesture_n of_o a_o angry_a and_o malevolent_a mind_n either_o by_o the_o countenance_n or_o by_o some_o disdainful_a word_n of_o reproach_n which_o break_v forth_o or_o by_o some_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v to_o call_v our_o brother_n fool_n that_o be_v when_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v thorough_o move_v we_o break_v forth_o into_o manifold_a opprobrious_a and_o evil_a speaking_n the_o four_o be_v when_o by_o some_o deed_n which_o external_o we_o perform_v we_o harm_v the_o body_n or_o impair_v the_o health_n of_o our_o brother_n the_o five_o and_o last_o be_v homicide_n itself_o but_o of_o all_o these_o more_o particular_o by_o and_o by_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v first_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o law_n it_o be_v give_v present_o after_o the_o flood_n whosâ—_n shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v 9.6_o shed_v gen._n 9.6_o second_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o law_n it_o be_v violate_v not_o many_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n 4.11_o creation_n gen._n 4.11_o when_o cain_n kill_v abel_n three_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o commandment_n every_o one_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n 26.52_o sword_n matth._n 26.52_o but_o i_o here_o forbear_v refer_v these_o to_o another_o place_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v our_o saviour_n scope_n in_o the_o quote_v of_o this_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o true_o and_o rigth_o understand_v it_o answ_n expound_v it_o only_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n quest_n 3_o why_o must_v not_o the_o law_n be_v restrain_v only_o to_o his_o literal_a sense_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o word_n be_v concise_a but_o the_o sense_n be_v prolix_a the_o form_n be_v short_a for_o the_o help_n of_o memory_n but_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v be_v long_a and_o many_o and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o
be_v make_v ibid._n make_v staplet_n ibid._n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o christ_n be_v a_o lawgiver_n therefore_o he_o must_v make_v new_a law_n disannul_v or_o oppose_v the_o old_a second_o christ_n say_v ego_fw-la dicâ—_n i_o say_v not_o as_o arg._n 2_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v haec_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o christ_n here_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n say_v i_o say_v answ_n be_v not_o because_o he_o speak_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o his_o father_n have_v speak_v former_o by_o his_o prophet_n but_o because_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o father_n he_o speak_v from_o himself_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o propheta_fw-la ad_fw-la conservos_fw-la christus_fw-la ad_fw-la serâ—os_fw-la sup_v serâ—os_fw-la chryso_v sup_v christ_n as_o a_o lord_n speak_v unto_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o their_o fellow_n servant_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n three_o stapleton_n prove_v this_o from_o example_n christ_n say_v he_o add_v new_a law_n and_o therefore_o arg._n 3_o he_o oppose_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o prove_v the_o proposition_n thus_o first_o christ_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o vers_n 34._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v never_o lawful_a or_o allowable_a by_o answ_n 1_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o swear_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n reprove_v wherefore_o this_o be_v no_o new_a law_n second_o christ_n teach_v that_o divorce_n be_v never_o lawful_a but_o for_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n vers_n 32._o i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o old_a law_n and_o no_o new_a one_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o from_o answ_n 2_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o allow_v for_o a_o man_n upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n 19.8_o wife_n matth._n 19.8_o three_o christ_n teach_v we_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o love_v our_o enemy_n vers_fw-la 44._o answ_n 3_o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a law_n if_o say_v the_o lord_n thou_o meet_v not_o thy_o friend_n but_o thy_o enemy_n ox_n or_o his_o ass_n go_v astray_o thou_o shall_v sure_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o he_o again_o 23.4_o again_o exod._n 23.4_o now_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o instance_n do_v plain_o imply_v and_o enjoin_v love_n to_o our_o enemy_n but_o if_o any_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o they_o can_v see_v it_o or_o so_o obstinate_a that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o may_v hence_o be_v deduce_v or_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n let_v he_o listen_v then_o to_o the_o wise_a man_n if_o thy_o enemy_n be_v hungry_a give_v he_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o if_o be_v be_v thirsty_a give_v he_o water_n to_o drink_v &c_n &c_n 25.21_o &c_n pro._n 25.21_o and_o therefore_o that_o addition_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o vers_n 44._o thou_o shall_v hate_v thy_o enemy_n be_v a_o falsification_n of_o the_o pharisee_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o and_o be_v never_o enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n four_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o love_v our_o brethren_n and_o call_v it_o his_o commandment_n john_n 14.15.21_o and_o 15.10.12.17_o and_o john_n 13.34_o and_o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n galat._n 6.2_o answ_n 4_o this_o be_v no_o new_a commandment_n but_o a_o old_a give_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n david_n express_o commend_v and_o implicit_o command_v this_o brotherly_a love_n oh_o how_o good_a and_o joyful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o amity_n and_o unity_n psal_n 133._o etc._n etc._n yea_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o mat._n 22.49_o which_o word_n be_v take_v from_o leu._n 19.18_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v safe_o those_o rub_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n conclude_v this_o question_n that_o certain_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n quest_n 2_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n ordain_v new_a law_n for_o those_o to_o walk_v by_o who_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a psal_n 19.7_o and_o wonderful_a 119.129_o and_o spiritual_a rom._n 7._o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a for_o it_o forbid_v coveteousnesse_n and_o condemn_v the_o internal_a concupiscence_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o with_o spiritual_a worship_n joh._n 4.24_o this_o also_o the_o law_n command_v solomon_n persuade_v we_o to_o give_v god_n our_o heart_n prov._n 23.26_o and_o moses_n to_o love_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n deut._n 6.5_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a law_n the_o old_a be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v say_v second_o whatsoever_o christ_n teach_v or_o desire_a answ_n 2_o to_o teach_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o to_o all_o his_o disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v include_v prescribe_v and_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o frame_v new_a commandment_n we_o read_v of_o three_o principal_a law_n which_o christ_n commend_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n mat._n 19.17_o now_o this_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o be_v to_o love_v the_o brethren_n or_o our_o brethren_n this_o also_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n the_o three_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n 3.23_o father_n 1_o joh._n 3.23_o §_o 2._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n sect._n 2_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o oppose_v his_o true_a opinion_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n and_o he_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o from_o the_o best_a most_o learned_a or_o most_o ancient_a rabbin_n but_o only_o from_o his_o word_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o only_a fountain_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n but_o rabbi_n solomon_n or_o ben-ezra_n do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o true_a trial_n of_o antiquity_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o search_v they_o joh._n 5.39_o to_o repair_v to_o they_o esa_n 8.20_o because_o by_o they_o we_o be_v regenerate_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o from_o they_o we_o have_v faith_n rom._n 10.17_o yea_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a 16._o perfect_a 2_o tim._n 3_o 16._o the_o church_n be_v our_o mother_n therefore_o she_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n our_o father_n for_o the_o wife_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o unto_o the_o husband_n and_o hence_o saint_n paul_n will_v have_v we_o to_o wave_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o angel_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1.8_o god_n gal._n 1.8_o much_o more_o than_o of_o a_o father_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v there_o no_o use_n at_o all_o to_o be_v make_v of_o antiquity_n quest_n or_o of_o the_o opinion_n work_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_n first_o in_o general_a the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o ancient_n answ_n 1_o be_v not_o to_o establish_v a_o new_a way_n unto_o heaven_n but_o to_o facilitate_v the_o old_a not_o to_o teach_v new_a opinion_n but_o to_o expound_v and_o explain_v the_o ancient_a truth_n which_o be_v couch_v in_o holy_a writ_n second_o more_o particular_o the_o true_a use_n of_o answ_n 2_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n consist_v in_o these_o 4._o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o positive_a as_o for_o example_n this_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a because_o the_o father_n so_o interpret_v it_o this_o follow_v not_o privative_a this_o exposition_n be_v false_a because_o none_o of_o the_o father_n so_o give_v it_o here_o observe_v two_o thing_n namely_o first_o this_o be_v no_o certain_a or_o general_a rule_n because_o often_o all_o the_o father_n of_o some_o one_o time_n or_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v mistake_v as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o gen._n 6.2_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o second_o this_o be_v
〈◊〉_d qvestion_n dogmatic_a observation_n aâ—â—_n evangelicall_n essay_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o st._n matthew_n wherein_o about_o two_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a question_n be_v discuss_v and_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o special_a point_n of_o doctrine_n note_v and_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o error_n confute_v or_o objection_n answer_v together_o with_o divers_a argument_n whereby_o divers_a truth_n and_o true_a tenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o richard_z ward_n sometime_o student_n in_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o cambridge_n in_o england_n st._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n and_o master_n of_o art_n of_o both_o the_o kingdom_n and_o now_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o london_n si_fw-mi in_o scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la tantûm_fw-la essent_fw-la quae_fw-la facillimè_fw-la intelligerentur_fw-la nec_fw-la studiosè_fw-la quareretur_fw-la nec_fw-la suavitèr_fw-la inveniretur_fw-la veritas_fw-la augustâ—_n de_fw-fr verà _fw-la religione_fw-la â—on_v potentus_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la esse_fw-la evangelium_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la non_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o medullà _fw-fr non_fw-fr in_o serâ—â—num_fw-la foliis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la rationis_fw-la hier._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n so_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n distinct_o and_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n nehem._n 8.8_o london_n print_v for_o peter_n cole_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n in_o cornhill_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o glove_n and_o lion_n near_o the_o royal_a exchange_n m.dc.xl_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v about_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o clear_v some_o difficulty_n and_o to_o collect_v a_o few_o observation_n from_o some_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n write_v by_o st_n matthew_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o first_o of_o all_o to_o resolve_v a_o general_a question_n or_o two_o our_o first_o question_n than_o shall_v be_v this_o quest_n 1_o how_o this_o book_n or_o any_o other_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o humour_n or_o fancy_n of_o a_o private_a err_a spirit_n answ_n i_o answer_v scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v scripture_n and_o canonical_a book_n be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o these_o proof_n property_n &_o infallible_a mark_n first_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n imprint_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o show_v itself_o in_o every_o line_n of_o they_o or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o rom._n 10.8_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v 10.8_o rom._n 10.8_o second_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n show_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a for_o they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o teach_v all_o truth_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n they_o be_v both_o pure_a and_o perfect_a 9_o psal_n 19.8_o 9_o psal_n 19.8.9_o first_o pure_a they_o be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a to_o holiness_n a_o rule_n to_o direct_v our_o way_n in_o righteousness_n all_o the_o exhortation_n and_o example_n therein_o tend_v thereto_o second_o they_o be_v perfect_o holy_a in_o themselves_o and_o by_o themselves_o whereas_o all_o other_o writing_n be_v profane_a far_a than_o they_o draw_v holiness_n from_o these_o which_o yet_o be_v never_o such_o but_o that_o their_o holiness_n be_v imperfect_a and_o defective_a prov._n 8.8_o and_o 30.5_o psal_n 12.7_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_o profitable_a in_o themselves_o to_o instruct_v unto_o salvation_n 1.21_o salvation_n james_n 1.21_o all_o other_o writing_n be_v utter_o unprofitable_a thereunto_o any_o further_a than_o they_o draw_v from_o they_o yea_o they_o contain_v full_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n for_o the_o pacify_v settle_v and_o direct_v of_o the_o conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n many_o history_n show_v we_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o show_v we_o morbuâ—â—_n medicinâ—â—_n &_o medicâ—â—â—_n that_o be_v both_o the_o sickness_n the_o physic_n and_o the_o physician_n to_o cure_v it_o three_o the_o consent_n of_o one_o part_n with_o anotheâ—â—â—ere_o be_v a_o perfect_a concord_n and_o harmony_n in_o all_o the_o book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n notwithstanding_o the_o diversity_n of_o person_n by_o who_o the_o place_n where_o the_o time_n when_o and_o matter_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v write_v 26.22_o write_v act_n 26.22_o there_o may_v seem_v some_o contradiction_n among_o the_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o but_o a_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v the_o heathen_a history_n or_o apocryphal_a book_n contradict_v the_o holy_a history_n we_o shall_v stand_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o they_o but_o when_o we_o see_v any_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n in_o holy_a writ_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o reconcile_v it_o when_o moses_n see_v a_o egyptian_a and_o a_o israelite_n strive_v together_o he_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a and_o save_v the_o israelite_n 2.12_o israelite_n exod._n 2.12_o but_o when_o he_o see_v two_o israelite_n strive_v together_o he_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v they_o say_v you_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v you_o strive_v so_o when_o we_o see_v heathen_a history_n to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v kill_v the_o egyptian_a and_o save_v the_o israelite_n as_o for_o example_n jacob_n curse_a simeon_n and_o levi_n for_o murder_v of_o the_o sichemite_n 49.7_o sichemite_n gen._n 49.7_o but_o judith_n bless_v simeon_n for_o kill_v of_o they_o judith_n 9_o so_o jeremiah_n say_v they_o shall_v return_v in_o the_o three_o generation_n 7._o generation_n jerem._n 27_o 7._o but_o baruch_n say_v they_o shall_v return_v in_o the_o seven_o generation_n baruch_n 6._o here_o let_v we_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a but_o save_o the_o israelite_n but_o when_o we_o see_v any_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o reconcile_v they_o because_o they_o be_v brethren_n weemse_n four_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o history_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o flood_n be_v to_o the_o heathen_a tempus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hide_a &_o unknown_a time_n there_o be_v no_o humane_a history_n of_o any_o thing_n before_o the_o flood_n but_o the_o scripture_n begin_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o continue_v the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o flood_n again_o from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o olimpiâ—ds_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o begin_v but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o vzziah_n be_v unto_o the_o heathen_a tempus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fabulous_a time_n and_o all_o their_o history_n of_o hercules_n promâ—thine_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o lie_v and_o forge_a tale_n but_o the_o scripture_n go_v on_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o stand_v even_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o far_o god_n word_n exceed_v humane_a writing_n in_o antiquity_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o world_n â—_o world_n luke_n â—_o as_o he_o spaâ—â—_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o haâ—e_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o end_v with_o it_o 1.25_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o for_o the_o world_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o five_o the_o majesty_n of_o it_o in_o plainness_n of_o speech_n the_o scripture_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o view_n to_o be_v very_o plain_a but_o at_o a_o full_a sight_n be_v full_a of_o majesty_n above_o all_o other_o writing_n 5.21_o writing_n â—_o cor._n 1.17_o 18.21.24_o and_o 2.15_o 1_o tim._n 5.21_o thus_o their_o plain_a and_o clear_a manner_n of_o set_v down_o thing_n show_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a 8.1_o divine_a esa_n 8.1_o take_v a_o great_a roll_n and_o writ_n in_o it_o with_o a_o man_n pen_n behhoret_n enosh_n that_o be_v clear_o that_o the_o simple_a among_o man_n may_v understand_v it_o so_o 30.11_o so_o deu._n 30.11_o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n be_v nor_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v lo_n niphlee_v non_fw-la separatum_fw-la a_o te_fw-la i_o e._n it_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o thy_o knowledge_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_a which_o we_o can_v take_v up_o be_v say_v to_o be_v far_o from_o we_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o understand_v be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o we_o 10.8_o we_o rom._n 10.8_o six_o the_o power_n and_o force_n it_o have_v over_o the_o conscience_n it_o make_v often_o
to_o be_v write_v that_o we_o by_o the_o frequent_a and_o daily_o meditate_v thereof_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v &_o what_o to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o title_n viz._n gospel_n quest_n 6_o it_o may_v yet_o be_v demand_v further_a concern_v the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n what_o this_o matthew_n be_v answ_n 1_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v for_o his_o person_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o alphens_n by_o name_n also_o call_v levi_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o less_o 10.9_o less_o mat._n 10.9_o i_o answer_v again_o for_o his_o function_n he_o be_v a_o publican_n or_o a_o tole-gatherer_n a_o call_n very_o odious_a answ_n 2_o unto_o the_o jew_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o office_n because_o they_o conceive_v these_o tax_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o unjust_o by_o the_o roman_a government_n under_o which_o they_o be_v now_o subject_a second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o office_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v unjust_a exacter_n and_o oppressor_n extort_v more_o from_o they_o than_o their_o due_n as_o zacheus_n himself_o do_v intimate_v when_o he_o say_v 8._o say_v luke_n 19_o 8._o if_o i_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o man_n unjust_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o christ_n exhort_v publican_n 3.13_o publican_n luke_n 3.13_o to_o exact_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o last_o i_o answer_v for_o saint_n matthewes_n pain_n answ_n 3_o labour_n or_o employment_n this_o we_o find_v first_o â—_o gualt_n â—_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o far_o as_o aetheopia_n second_o that_o he_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n quest_n 7_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v preach_v be_v martyr_v for_o it_o from_o saint_n matthewes_n call_v it_o will_v be_v question_v why_o do_v god_n use_v sinner_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o here_o matthew_n who_o be_v a_o publican_n and_o afterward_o paul_n who_o be_v a_o persecutor_n 1.12.13_o persecutor_n acts._n â—_o 1_o tim._n 1.12.13_o and_o onesimâ—s_n who_o be_v disobedient_a 1â—_n disobedient_a phil._n 1â—_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o behooveful_a for_o the_o patient_a or_o sick_a person_n to_o have_v a_o physician_n who_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o answ_n 1_o sickness_n for_o he_o that_o have_v feel_v the_o grief_n know_v best_a how_o to_o cure_v and_o redress_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v quondam_a or_o sometime_o sinner_n to_o preach_v unto_o those_o that_o yet_o be_v wicked_a because_o they_o know_v best_a the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o to_o apply_v fit_a corrosive_n and_o salve_n to_o every_o sinful_a soul_n again_o i_o answer_v this_o the_o lord_n answ_n 2_o do_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o when_o he_o do_v forgive_v he_o do_v also_o forget_v when_o once_o we_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o he_o do_v as_o whole_o put_v our_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n as_o though_o we_o never_o have_v offend_v he_o at_o all_o 17.30_o all_o ezek._n 18_o 22._o act._n 17.30_o again_o god_n do_v this_o to_o encourage_v sinner_n to_o turn_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v such_o precedent_n they_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o he_o who_o be_v answ_n 3_o no_o respecter_n of_o person_n will_v think_v nothing_o too_o dear_a for_o they_o whatsoever_o their_o former_a life_n have_v be_v if_o they_o will_v but_o true_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n last_o god_n do_v this_o to_o demonstrate_v his_o answ_n 4_o power_n unto_o we_o that_o of_o great_a sinner_n he_o can_v make_v great_a saint_n of_o oppress_a publican_n faithful_a apostle_n and_o of_o cruel_a persecuter_n constant_a professor_n and_o preacher_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o gospel_n answ_n it_o will_v be_v quest_n 8_o demand_v when_o be_v this_o gospel_n write_v by_o saint_n matthew_n i_o answer_v before_o any_o of_o the_o other_o three_o within_z 8_o or_o 9_o year_n from_o the_o ascension_n athanasius_n ascension_n athanasius_n concern_v the_o author_n it_o will_v be_v demand_v quest_n 9_o by_o who_o authority_n be_v this_o gospel_n write_v answer_n i_o answer_v saint_z matthew_z be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o the_o hand_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o author_n and_o therefore_o castalion_n err_v who_o thus_o entitle_v this_o book_n the_o gospel_n by_o the_o author_n matthew_n for_o it_o be_v more_o right_o call_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o saint_n matthew_n cyprian_n matthew_n sic_fw-la tertul_n &_o cyprian_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o matthew_n interp_v matthew_n vet._n interp_v as_o it_o be_v plain_o express_v mark_n 1.1_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n quest_n 10_o concern_v the_o idiom_n it_o will_v he_o inquire_v in_o what_o language_n this_o gospel_n be_v write_v answ_n 1_o to_o this_o some_o answer_n in_o hebrew_n and_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v for_o this_o be_v because_o it_o be_v write_v first_o and_o principal_o for_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o these_o father_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n athanasius_n and_o epiphanius_n all_o of_o they_o give_v the_o forenamed_a reason_n that_o saint_n matthew_n be_v a_o hebrew_n write_v in_o hebrew_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n and_o jerome_n to_o confirm_v this_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o find_v a_o hebrew_n copy_n in_o the_o caesarian_a library_n and_o syrus_n the_o interpreter_n be_v so_o confident_a herein_o that_o he_o prefix_v this_o title_n to_o this_o book_n the_o gospel_n which_o saint_n matthew_n preach_v in_o hebrew_n in_o the_o region_n palestina_n answ_n 2_o i_o answer_v with_o reverence_n to_o so_o learned_a father_n that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o name_n emmanuel_n matth._n 1.23_o do_v show_n that_o either_o first_o matthew_n do_v not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v expound_v emmanuel_n which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n or_o second_o that_o he_o write_v both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a or_o three_o that_o he_o write_v this_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n and_o that_o this_o addition_n unto_o emmanuel_n that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v interpret_v god_n with_o we_o be_v add_v by_o some_o greek_a interpreter_n now_o which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o certain_a truth_n in_o truth_n be_v uncertain_a indeed_o the_o father_n be_v not_o so_o confident_a that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o erasmus_n and_o other_o learned_a interpreter_n do_v as_o much_o question_n it_o and_o their_o reason_n for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v these_o first_o because_o if_o this_o gospel_n be_v write_v first_o in_o hebrew_a than_o who_o translate_v it_o into_o greek_a for_o none_o certain_o can_v be_v produce_v to_o have_v do_v it_o the_o maintainer_n of_o this_o opinion_n not_o agree_v herein_o among_o themselves_o theophilact_n think_v that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n translate_v it_o but_o athanasius_n ascribe_v it_o to_o james_n the_o apostle_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o the_o other_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n write_v in_o greek_a which_o be_v the_o most_o vulgar_a and_o know_a tongue_n then_o in_o those_o part_n where_o they_o live_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o only_a matthew_n will_v use_v a_o divers_a idiom_n or_o language_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o proof_n allege_v by_o the_o father_n prove_v not_o their_o opinion_n their_o proof_n be_v matthew_z write_v in_o hebrew_n because_o he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n and_o write_v to_o hebrew_n this_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v hebrew_n and_o yet_o they_o write_v and_o preach_v in_o greek_a they_o be_v hebrew_n say_v saint_n paul_n 11.22_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 11.22_o and_o so_o be_o i._o the_o four_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o saint_n matthew_n in_o hebrew_a we_o must_v grant_v also_o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o fountain_n of_o this_o gospel_n but_o a_o stream_n only_o flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n and_o derive_v unto_o we_o as_o maldonate_fw-it say_v by_o some_o uncertain_a author_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v or_o grant_v that_o this_o translation_n which_o come_v we_o know_v not_o from_o who_o shall_v be_v couple_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o epistle_n who_o fountain_n it_o be_v grant_v we_o have_v that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v write_v by_o they_o and_o not_o translate_v by_o other_o the_o five_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o saint_n matthew_n for_o some_o cause_n do_v retain_v in_o this_o gospel_n he_o do_v interpret_v not_o into_o other_o hebrew_n word_n
of_o this_o answ_n see_v junij_fw-la paarell_n fol._n 8._o they_o further_a object_n the_o word_n halma_n do_v object_n 4_o not_o always_o signify_v a_o virgin_n but_o sometime_o a_o young_a woman_n who_o be_v marry_v i_o answer_v it_o signify_v always_o in_o scripture_n a_o answ_n 1_o virgin_n except_o only_a prov._n 30.19_o where_o halma_n be_v take_v not_o for_o a_o pure_a virgin_n but_o for_o a_o virgin_n in_o show_n or_o outward_a appearance_n as_o verse_n 20._o i_o add_v one_o answer_n more_o which_o may_v serve_v as_o answ_n 2_o a_o general_a solution_n of_o all_o these_o objection_n that_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o verse_n confirm_v from_o heaven_n unto_o we_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n answ_n 3_o last_o because_o this_o question_n be_v not_o question_v among_o christian_n as_o also_o because_o other_o be_v other_o mayer_n s_o &_o pareus_n be_v handle_v it_o something_o large_o i_o therefore_o prosecute_v it_o no_o further_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n etc._n etc._n a_o virgin_n in_o hebrew_n be_v halma_n exposit_n exposit_n derive_v from_o the_o root_n halam_n which_o signify_v to_o hide_v because_o virgin_n be_v wont_v wary_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o detain_v in_o their_o father_n house_n until_o they_o be_v espouse_v observe_v teach_v all_o parent_n careful_o to_o regard_v the_o chastity_n of_o their_o daughter_n and_o neither_o by_o ill_a example_n or_o too_o much_o liberty_n or_o by_o suffer_v they_o to_o frequent_v the_o society_n of_o wanton_a person_n endanger_v the_o stain_a of_o their_o virginity_n some_o hence_o may_v question_v why_o be_v they_o so_o chary_o to_o be_v keep_v quest_n they_o be_v filia_fw-la bonae_fw-la spei_fw-la very_o hopeful_a virtue_n show_v itself_o in_o they_o and_o therefore_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o keep_v they_o like_o lion_n in_o a_o grate_n or_o bird_n in_o a_o cage_n we_o hope_v we_o may_v safe_o suffer_v they_o sometime_o to_o run_v and_o fly_v abroad_o i_o answer_v first_o casta_n est_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la rogavit_fw-la persuasion_n answ_n 1_o be_v strong_a and_o there_o be_v subtle_a inducement_n unto_o lewdness_n and_o little_o do_v we_o know_v whether_o they_o will_v hold_v out_o or_o yield_v until_o they_o be_v assault_v and_o therefore_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o all_o cord_n of_o vanity_n that_o draw_v on_o iniquity_n 5.18_o iniquity_n esa_n 5.18_o that_o be_v all_o occasion_n that_o may_v provoke_v unto_o sin_n second_o nature_n be_v flexible_a and_o youth_n easy_o answ_n 2_o to_o be_v seduce_v the_o least_o spark_n will_v set_v gunpowder_n on_o fire_n and_o dry_a flax_n burn_v quick_o there_o be_v natural_o some_o wantonness_n in_o young_a maid_n as_o well_o as_o in_o young_a man_n and_o therefore_o parent_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a of_o they_o give_v no_o way_n to_o their_o wantonness_n but_o circumspect_o curb_v and_o wary_o restrain_v it_o three_o virginity_n be_v a_o jewel_n never_o to_o be_v answ_n 3_o recover_v be_v once_o lose_v and_o therefore_o parent_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o reputation_n and_o their_o child_n perpetual_a credit_n shall_v have_v a_o careful_a eye_n over_o they_o §_o 3._o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v emmanuel_n which_o sect._n 3_o being_n interpret_v be_v god_n with_o we_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o these_o word_n observa_fw-la observa_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v none_o so_o pure_a but_o malice_n can_v deprave_v no_o truth_n so_o infallible_a but_o the_o perverse_a brain_n of_o man_n will_v object_v against_o it_o 2._o this_o verse_n evident_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n because_o this_o name_n emmanuel_n give_v unto_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v with_o we_o i_o e._n unite_a with_o our_o flesh_n 3._o yet_o there_o be_v some_o who_o dare_v oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o eniedinus_fw-la a_o samosatenian_n heretic_n do_v here_o object_n 1_o object_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v call_v emmanuel_n 1._o because_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o 2._o many_o have_v be_v call_v emmanuel_n who_o be_v not_o go_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o which_o he_o be_v call_v for_o if_o so_o their_o god_n shall_v mock_v and_o deceive_v his_o people_n and_o joseph_n and_o christ_n by_o a_o false_a name_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o utter_v second_o other_o emmanuels_n have_v nomen_fw-la sive_fw-la re_fw-la answ_n 2_o christ_n nomen_fw-la et_fw-la reâ—â—_n other_o be_v only_o so_o call_v but_o unto_o christ_n the_o name_n do_v true_o agree_v he_o have_v this_o name_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v ever_o and_o anon_o confirm_v as_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o like_a phrase_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o be_v the_o true_a emmanuel_n it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a say_v the_o same_o heretical_a object_n 2_o objecter_n whether_o christ_n be_v call_v emmanuel_n or_o not_o because_o neither_o the_o angel_n nor_o the_o evangelist_n do_v call_v he_o emmanuel_n but_o jesus_n i_o answer_v first_o if_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o saviour_n answ_n 1_o then_o be_v he_o god_n and_o man_n because_o none_o can_v save_v we_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v prove_v before_o verse_n 20._o second_o god_n call_v christ_n emmanuel_n not_o for_o answ_n 2_o this_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o that_o it_o may_v signify_v his_o wonderful_a person_n mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o become_a man_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n from_o that_o pprophecy_n esa_n 7.14_o say_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v emmanuel_n but_o his_o proper_a name_n shall_v be_v jesus_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n verse_n 21._o verse_n 25._o and_o joseph_n know_v she_o not_o verse_n 25_o until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n etc._n etc._n he_o know_v she_o not_o donec_fw-la until_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v exposit_n exposit_n he_o never_o know_v she_o at_o all_o for_o so_o donec_fw-la signify_v as_o it_o be_v say_v samuel_n see_v not_o saul_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n 15.35_o death_n 1._o sam._n 15.35_o that_o be_v he_o never_o see_v he_o after_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v greek_n but_o the_o phrase_n hebrew_n for_o this_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o michal_n have_v no_o child_n until_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n 6.23_o 1._o sam._n 6.23_o i_o e._n she_o have_v no_o more_o child_n at_o all_o afterward_o that_o joseph_n never_o know_v mary_n at_o all_o the_o church_n have_v always_o hold_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o do_v establish_v a_o article_n of_o out_o faith_n natus_fw-la ex_fw-la virgin_n that_o be_v of_o one_o who_o be_v a_o virgin_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o this_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v yea_o continue_v a_o virgin_n all_o her_o life_n time_n after_o and_o this_o we_o be_v very_o persuade_v of_o second_o because_o the_o father_n with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n have_v both_o always_o call_v her_o virgin_n and_o also_o hold_v this_o opinion_n condemn_v those_o for_o heretic_n that_o think_v the_o contrary_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o epiphanius_n augustine_n hierom_n and_o divers_a other_o father_n three_o some_o of_o the_o father_n and_o gualther_n upon_o these_o word_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o opinion_n have_v argue_v from_o the_o prophet_n say_v 44.2_o say_v ezech._n 44.2_o this_o gate_n shall_v be_v shut_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v in_o by_o it_o because_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v enter_v in_o by_o iâ—â—herefore_o it_o shall_v be_v shut_v but_o this_o reason_n serâ—â—â—â—_n not_o of_o much_o weight_n that_o place_n not_o bear_v it_o without_o allegorise_v the_o place_n as_o shall_v god_n will_v be_v show_v else_o where_o four_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o joseph_n be_v a_o just_a man_n will_v know_v she_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o his_o lord_n or_o expose_v to_o a_o common_a use_n that_o vessel_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o sanctify_v especial_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 80._o year_n when_o he_o be_v contract_v to_o she_o as_o say_v epiphanius_n object_n 1_o but_o against_o this_o opinion_n helviâ—â—us_n nestorius_n jevinianus_n and_o divers_a other_o object_n
thither_o and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o answ_n 2_o second_o i_o rather_o think_v they_o come_v hither_o because_o it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n and_o therefore_o they_o hope_v to_o find_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n answ_n 3_o there_o three_o they_o come_v hither_o also_o to_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o priest_n as_o those_o who_o perfect_o know_v where_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o star_n not_o appear_v unto_o they_o they_o know_v not_o of_o themselves_o how_o to_o direct_v their_o course_n and_o therefore_o repair_v unto_o those_o who_o they_o think_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v they_o verse_n 2._o say_v where_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n verse_n 2_o that_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o this_o verse_n may_v admit_v a_o double_a sense_n first_o allegorical_a sect._n 1_o second_o literal_a this_o verse_n may_v be_v allegorize_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o frivolous_o and_o foolish_o second_o fruitful_o and_o profitable_o the_o monk_n ridiculous_o allegorise_v this_o star_n we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n five_o star_n be_v see_v say_v they_o first_o a_o material_a star_n which_o be_v that_o here_o speak_v of_o second_o a_o spiritual_a star_n which_o be_v faith_n three_o a_o intellectual_a star_n that_o be_v a_o angel_n four_o a_o natural_a star_n which_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n five_o a_o supersubstantiall_a star_n which_o be_v christ_n these_o as_o mere_a fancy_n i_o omit_v this_o verse_n may_v be_v commodious_o allegorize_v thus_o first_o the_o star_n signify_v religion_n because_o as_o the_o star_n shine_v so_o do_v religion_n and_o so_o ought_v the_o religion_n 2.15_o religion_n matth._n 5.16_o phil._n 2.15_o second_o the_o east_n wherein_o the_o star_n arise_v signify_v youth_n 1.5_o youth_n eccles_n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o religion_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v defer_v unto_o old_a age_n 12.1_o age_n eccles_n 12.1_o the_o jew_n be_v enjoin_v to_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n a_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a to_o obser_n 1_o teach_v we_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o youth_n and_o strength_n unto_o god_n three_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o profitable_a allegory_n be_v this_o the_o star_n only_o here_o direct_v obs_a 2_o we_o unto_o christ_n teach_v we_o there-by_a that_o none_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n except_o he_o be_v enlighten_v from_o above_o and_o draw_v by_o the_o father_n 6.44_o father_n joh._n 6.44_o as_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o lydiâ—_n the_o lord_n have_v open_v her_o heart_n she_o hear_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n willing_o 16.14_o willing_o act._n 16.14_o but_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o some_o thing_n be_v object_v object_n 1_o first_o we_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n see_v also_o eph._n 1.13_o after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n you_o believe_v so_o likewise_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o you_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n which_o shine_v as_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n in_o these_o text_n faith_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o to_o heavenly_a illumination_n answ_n this_o be_v true_a that_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n by_o which_o also_o we_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n but_o first_o the_o heart_n be_v enlighten_v from_o above_o by_o which_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n for_o until_o we_o understand_v with_o the_o heart_n we_o can_v aright_o hear_v with_o the_o ear_n 11.8_o ear_n matth._n 13.15_o and_o rom._n 11.8_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o neither_o the_o natural_a man_n nor_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v aright_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 2.14.15_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14.15_o object_n 2_o second_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o star_n by_o who_o we_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n 22.16_o star_n rev._n 22.16_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n answ_n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o some_o certain_a particular_a and_o inferior_a star_n and_o that_o bright_a morning_n star_n apoc._n 22.16_o call_v also_o lucifer_n or_o the_o day_n star_n 1.19_o star_n 2._o pet._n 1.19_o etc._n etc._n yea_o more_o than_o a_o star_n the_o sun_n which_o give_v light_n unto_o all_o the_o star_n 4.2_o star_n malach._n 4.2_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v this_o first_o there_o be_v a_o star_n which_o obscure_o admonish_v and_o move_v this_o be_v the_o internal_a but_o common_a and_o general_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o after_o peter_n sermon_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v 2.37.38_o save_v act._n 2.37.38_o these_o general_a motion_n and_o commotion_n a_o man_n may_v have_v within_o himself_o for_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v bring_v home_o unto_o christ_n and_o without_o these_o we_o can_v at_o least_o ordinary_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o prayer_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n that_o so_o we_o be_v assist_v in_o the_o hear_n thereof_o from_o above_o it_o may_v become_v profitable_a unto_o we_o second_o there_o be_v the_o word_n direct_v for_o this_o be_v god_n own_o ordination_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v only_o by_o his_o word_n the_o preach_v rhereof_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 1.18.21_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1.18.21_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n even_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n philip_n preach_v and_o then_o the_o eunuch_n understand_v and_o believe_v 8.35.37_o believe_v act._n 8.35.37_o peter_n preach_v and_o cornelius_n and_o all_o with_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 10.5.54_o ghost_n act._n 10.5.54_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v enthusiasm_n or_o divine_a revelation_n and_o neglect_v the_o word_n but_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v direct_v we_o unto_o christ_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o work_v in_o we_o or_o upon_o we_o either_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o bare_a preach_v of_o it_o or_o incantative_a by_o way_n of_o enchant_a or_o charm_v of_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v yea_o expect_v and_o long_o for_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n the_o word_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 5.19_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n by_o the_o word_n reconcile_a we_o unto_o himself_o and_o without_o who_o gracious_a assistance_n the_o word_n will_v become_v altogether_o unprofitable_a 3.6.7_o unprofitable_a mich._n 3.6.7_o three_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n or_o a_o bright_a and_o shine_a morning_n star_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o we_o enable_v we_o bold_o and_o confident_o to_o call_v god_n father_n 4.5.6_o father_n rom_n 8.15_o and_o gal._n 4.5.6_o which_o be_v call_v a_o sun_n malach._n 4.2_o and_o resemble_v thereunto_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o threefold_a property_n it_o have_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o firm_a fix_v and_o apparent_a light_n 60.1_o light_n esa_n 60.1_o we_o thereby_o behold_v as_o with_o open_a face_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 18_o lord_n 2_o cor._n â—_o 18_o assure_v we_o of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o fervent_a heat_n make_v we_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o enflame_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o ardent_a desire_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o require_v and_o to_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o by_o true_a holiness_n and_o unto_o other_o by_o equity_n righteousness_n and_o unblameable_a life_n 2.14_o life_n esa_n 60.3_o and_o tit._n 2.14_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o solid_a joy_n which_o it_o bring_v unto_o we_o when_o the_o sun_n begin_v to_o rise_v than_o the_o bird_n begin_v to_o sing_v and_o most_o creature_n delight_v in_o the_o sight_n thereof_o for_o this_o internal_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v in_o we_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a read_v isai_n 60.19.20_o apoc._n 21.23_o and_o 25.5_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.8_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o historical_a sense_n of_o this_o sect._n 2_o verse_n we_o now_o proceed_v unto_o his_o literal_a sense_n in_o the_o historical_a sense_n of_o this_o verse_n object_n i_o will_v answer_v a_o objection_n and_o then_o resolve_v divers_a necessary_a question_n the_o papist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n argue_v thus_o that_o power_n which_o be_v
message_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n he_o fear_v that_o all_o his_o money_n give_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v utter_o lose_v observe_v teach_v we_o that_o a_o evil_a conscience_n always_o fear_v and_o presage_v evil_a it_o be_v more_o clamorous_a than_o a_o thousand_o witness_n for_o first_o the_o conscience_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n quocunque_fw-la fugis_fw-la teipsum_fw-la non_fw-la fugis_fw-la joh._n fugis_fw-la august_n s_o joh._n fly_v whether_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v not_o fly_v from_o thy_o conscience_n second_o as_o the_o conscience_n be_v always_o present_a so_o be_v it_o always_o prepare_v to_o accuse_v itself_o as_o josephs_n brethren_n do_v when_o they_o be_v rough_o handle_v by_o joseph_n they_o say_v it_o be_v just_a upon_o they_o for_o their_o cruelty_n show_v towards_o their_o brother_n 42.21_o brother_n gen._n 42.21_o so_o herod_n the_o less_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o christ_n he_o say_v this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o john_n who_o i_o have_v behead_v 6._o behead_v mark_n 6._o yea_o three_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n quisquis_fw-la habet_fw-la ultorem_fw-la sceleris_fw-la ambros_n sceleris_fw-la ambros_n that_o every_o wicked_a man_n shall_v have_v both_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o hangman_n a_o accuser_n and_o condemner_n within_o himself_o and_o thus_o have_v this_o herod_n when_o he_o hear_v tiding_n of_o a_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v but_o a_o wicked_a usurper_n and_o cruel_a tyrant_n present_o fear_v his_o own_o downfall_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v quest_n why_o jerusalem_n be_v trouble_v herod_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o fear_v but_o christ_n be_v promise_v unto_o the_o jew_n &_o they_o daily_o expect_v he_o &_o therefore_o why_o be_v they_o trouble_v at_o this_o news_n first_o some_o say_v the_o jew_n be_v trouble_v only_a answ_n 1_o with_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o be_v neither_o terrify_v nor_o sorry_a for_o the_o news_n thus_o once_o think_v calvin_n but_o afterward_o dislike_v it_o second_o other_o answer_v that_o either_o they_o love_v answ_n 2_o herod_n or_o at_o least_o they_o flatter_v he_o regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la totus_fw-la componitur_fw-la orbis_fw-la and_o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v trouble_v in_o deed_n they_o be_v trouble_v in_o show_n but_o herod_n so_o inhumaine_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o as_o he_o do_v make_v i_o that_o i_o can_v imagine_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fear_n three_o wickedness_n be_v so_o root_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o accustom_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o answ_n 3_o impiety_n in_o their_o life_n that_o they_o desire_v not_o a_o peaceable_a holy_a and_o just_a king_n who_o will_v punish_v their_o offence_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o hence_o afterward_o they_o utter_o disclaim_v christ_n nolumus_fw-la hunc_fw-la regnare_fw-la we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o four_o they_o be_v trouble_v because_o they_o fear_v that_o this_o message_n will_v exasperate_v herod_n answ_n 4_o suspicion_n and_o sharpen_v his_o tyranny_n more_o against_o they_o but_o this_o their_o disturbance_n imply_v something_o more_o than_o this_o five_o i_o answer_v they_o be_v now_o at_o peace_n although_o a_o base_a peace_n conjoin_v with_o slavery_n answ_n 5_o and_o tyranny_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v by_o new_a affliction_n to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o messiah_n worldly_a peace_n thus_o block_v up_o the_o way_n to_o christ_n they_o fear_v to_o be_v afflict_v by_o caesar_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n as_o we_o may_v see_v clear_o by_o a_o place_n or_o two_o the_o jew_n perceive_v the_o extraordinary_a miracle_n that_o christ_n wrought_v gather_v together_o and_o take_v council_n thus_o if_o we_o let_v this_o man_n alone_o than_o all_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n 11.48_o nation_n joh._n 11.48_o and_o afterward_o christ_n be_v accuse_v to_o pilate_n and_o he_o desirous_a to_o remit_v he_o the_o jew_n cry_v out_o unto_o he_o if_o thou_o let_v this_o man_n go_v thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n for_o whosoever_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n speak_v against_o caesar_n 19.12_o caesar_n joh._n 19.12_o and_o therefore_o for_o their_o part_n they_o utter_o deny_v christ_n protest_v that_o they_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n 19.15_o caesar_n joh._n 19.15_o and_o thus_o they_o be_v trouble_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n fear_v least_o hereby_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v incense_v against_o they_o and_o so_o their_o peace_n disturb_v and_o their_o misery_n renew_v §._o 1._o verse_n 4._o and_o when_o herod_n have_v gathether_o all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n together_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o verse_n 4_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v we_o may_v observe_v hence_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n handle_v sect._n 1_o 1._o by_o the_o scribe_n who_o read_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v they_o observe_v and_o be_v able_a to_o dispute_v of_o those_o truth_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o go_v no_o further_o than_o knowledge_n and_o the_o information_n of_o the_o judgement_n 2._o by_o herod_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a know_v how_o to_o oppose_v christ_n &_o soon_o to_o prevail_v against_o he_o which_o he_o fear_v not_o but_o he_o shall_v easy_o accomplish_v if_o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o can_v but_o learn_v where_o he_o be_v thus_o wicked_a man_n often_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v wrest_v they_o for_o the_o patronage_n of_o their_o sin_n hence_o some_o have_v learned_a to_o urge_v those_o example_n of_o josephs_n feast_v of_o his_o brethren_n 43.34_o brethren_n gen._n 43.34_o whereby_o it_o be_v say_v they_o drink_v and_o be_v merry_a or_o drink_v large_o and_o of_o christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o the_o marriage_n 2._o marriage_n john_n 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o when_o man_n have_v well_o drunken_a than_o the_o worst_a wine_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o justify_n or_o excuse_v of_o drunkenness_n thus_o other_o excuse_v their_o lie_v by_o abraham_n and_o the_o midwife_n example_n heretic_n they_o also_o study_v scripture_n that_o they_o may_v either_o thereby_o overthrow_v scripture_n by_o find_v some_o contradiction_n and_o falshoode_n in_o they_o as_o they_o false_o suppose_v or_o at_o least_o and_o best_a that_o they_o may_v find_v some_o medium_n midst_n whereby_o they_o may_v defend_v their_o error_n by_o wrest_v and_o force_v the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v on_o their_o side_n both_o these_o be_v wicked_a gospeler_n that_o study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o for_o table_n talk_v and_o the_o inform_v of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o scribe_n do_v or_o who_o study_n the_o scripture_n for_o some_o direct_a wicked_a end_n as_o herod_n do_v 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v handle_v by_o the_o wiseman_n for_o this_o end_n that_o know_v the_o truth_n they_o may_v follow_v it_o they_o desire_v in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n to_o know_v where_o christ_n be_v that_o they_o may_v run_v unto_o he_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o with_o their_o soul_n and_o heart_n true_o worship_v he_o and_o these_o only_o be_v wise_a gospeler_n who_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v zealous_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o he_o gather_v together_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o quest_n 1_o scribes_z it_o may_v here_o be_v question_v who_o these_o be_v answ_n intend_v elsewhere_o to_o speak_v large_o of_o these_o i_o will_v here_o be_v brief_a first_o the_o name_n of_o highpriest_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o prime_n and_o chief_a sacerdotal_a office_n which_o office_n 1._o be_v vital_a and_o continue_v for_o term_v of_o life_n 3.25_o life_n numb_a 3.25_o 2._o now_o it_o be_v become_v annual_a &_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o year_n 18.13_o year_n joh._n 11.49_o &_o 18.13_o 3._o this_o office_n be_v now_o divide_v betwixt_o two_o as_o it_o be_v say_v annas_n and_o cajaphas_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n 3.2_o priest_n luk._n 3.2_o 4._o high_a priest_n or_o as_o here_o chief_a priest_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n signify_v either_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o aaron_n or_o eleazar_n or_o those_o who_o have_v bear_v the_o office_n former_o for_o a_o year_n or_o those_o who_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n second_o scribe_n be_v the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sect_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o answ_n 2_o there_o be_v 1._o scribe_n 2._o pharisee_n 3._o saducee_n 4._o hemerobaptist_n 5._o nazarenes_n 6._o esseen_n 7._o
imagine_v that_o they_o can_v prevail_v against_o god_n as_o pharaoh_n say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v he_o i_o know_v he_o not_o neither_o will_v i_o at_o his_o command_n let_v israel_n go_v 5.2_o go_v exod._n 5.2_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v maugre_o all_o his_o power_n i_o will_v still_o keep_v they_o so_o in_o divers_a other_o plain_a place_n we_o may_v see_v this_o truth_n confirm_v 43.2_o confirm_v 2_o ring_n 18.34_o &_o 19.10_o dan._n 3.15_o &_o jer._n 43.2_o this_o arrogant_a branch_n that_o thus_o think_v to_o top_n the_o heaven_n sprout_n from_o these_o three_o root_n first_o from_o those_o desire_n which_o be_v too_o importunate_a and_o boundless_a unde_fw-la habeat_fw-la quarit_fw-la nemo_fw-la sed_fw-la oportet_fw-la habere_fw-la when_o man_n have_v not_o learn_v to_o want_v nor_o to_o bridle_v their_o ambition_n but_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o itch_n of_o honour_n than_o they_o run_v on_o in_o a_o violent_a course_n to_o obtain_v their_o desire_n either_o by_o right_n or_o wrong_n thus_o hope_v in_o despite_n of_o god_n as_o pope_n julius_n say_v to_o obtain_v and_o effect_v their_o purpose_n this_o be_v herod_n fault_n who_o be_v blind_v with_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o reign_v hope_v by_o his_o craft_n and_o policy_n to_o cut_v christ_n short_a second_o this_o hope_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v to_o prevail_v against_o christ_n arise_v from_o the_o confidence_n they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n wicked_a great_a man_n think_v nothing_o hard_o for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o dare_v wage_v open_a battle_n against_o god_n religion_n and_o his_o child_n thus_o do_v herod_n and_o because_o none_o dare_v gainsay_v he_o he_o hope_v to_o prevail_v this_o hope_n arise_v from_o forgetfulness_n they_o remember_v not_o oftentimes_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o look_v upon_o thing_n as_o mere_o order_v and_o govern_v by_o second_o cause_n 4.15_o cause_n james_n 4.15_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o see_v all_o nor_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o sway_v all_o or_o they_o presume_v god_n will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o or_o they_o dare_v violate_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o hope_v to_o escape_v punishment_n as_o adam_n and_o evah_n eat_v the_o apple_n and_o yet_o hope_v they_o shall_v not_o die_v although_o god_n have_v positive_o without_o any_o if_o or_o and_o for_o that_o peradventure_o 3.3_o peradventure_o gen._n 3.3_o be_v of_o evahs_n add_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a 2.17_o contrary_a gen._n 2.17_o and_o thus_o do_v herod_n hope_v to_o prevail_v against_o christ_n although_o god_n himself_o have_v most_o plain_o say_v the_o contrary_n 2._o contrary_n psal_n 2._o and_o therefore_o every_o one_o shall_v learn_v 1._o to_o restrain_v his_o bottomless_a desire_n and_o be_v content_a with_o whatsoever_o estate_n or_o condition_n the_o lord_n shall_v call_v he_o unto_o or_o settle_v he_o in_o 2._o every_o one_o must_v remember_v that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o because_o in_o god_n we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 17.28_o be_v act._n 17.28_o yea_o because_o preferment_n come_v neither_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o from_o the_o west_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o endeavour_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o do_v but_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n 3._o all_o must_v learn_v not_o to_o forget_v either_o the_o eye_n or_o hand_n or_o power_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o remember_v all_o thing_n be_v order_v by_o a_o divine_a hand_n of_o providence_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o put_v forth_o our_o hand_n to_o use_v any_o wicked_a or_o unlawful_a mean_n either_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o any_o blessing_n or_o the_o prevent_n of_o any_o evil_n for_o in_o do_v so_o we_o prove_v ourselves_o to_o be_v like_o wicked_a herod_n that_o think_v he_o can_v prevail_v against_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n verr_v 17._o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o verse_n 17_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v then_o be_v fulfil_v we_o see_v here_o how_o careful_a the_o lord_n be_v that_o every_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v quest_n 1_o fulfil_v whence_o first_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v shall_v every_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o promise_n or_o threaten_n be_v accomplish_v certes_o it_o shall_v esa_n 55.11_o answ_n my_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o jota_fw-la thereof_o shall_v perish_v 5.18_o perish_v matth._n 5.18_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n speak_v it_o he_o will_v also_o do_v it_o 1_o pet._n 1.24_o second_o why_o shall_v every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quest_n 2_o fulfil_v why_o be_v the_o lord_n so_o careful_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v i_o answer_v first_o because_o god_n be_v truth_n itself_o answ_n 1_o john_n 14.6_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v fulfil_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v lest_o a_o aspersion_n of_o falsehood_n shall_v be_v cast_v in_o his_o face_n second_o because_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o knowledge_n he_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n what_o shall_v answ_n 2_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o can_v be_v deceive_v 6.7_o deceive_v gal._n 6.7_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o though_o they_o be_v present_a yea_o sometime_o as_o though_o they_o be_v bypass_a i._o sometime_o they_o speak_v of_o thing_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o many_o year_n after_o as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o present_a as_o 1.2_o as_o mal._n 3.1_o &_o mark_n 1.2_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o lord_n say_v concern_v john_n baptist_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n who_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n ii_o sometime_o they_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v divers_a hundred_o yâ—â—res_n after_o as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o past_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n 9.6_o christ_n esa_n 9.6_o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v as_o though_o he_o be_v then_o already_o bear_v and_o give_v now_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o thus_o deliver_v ther-prophecy_n be_v because_o they_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o thâ—_n event_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o by_o they_o from_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v speak_v as_o though_o it_o be_v already_o present_a or_o past_a three_o because_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a able_a to_o effect_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v or_o threaten_v answ_n 3_o by_o his_o word_n at_o first_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v yea_o so_o powerful_a be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o it_o never_o return_v in_o vain_a 55.11_o vain_a esa_n 55.11_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o accomplish_v what_o he_o either_o promise_n or_o threaten_v man_n will_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o fulfil_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v four_o god_n will_v fulfil_v every_o word_n of_o he_o answ_n 4_o because_o he_o be_v constant_a and_o immutable_a 1.17_o immutable_a jam._n 1.17_o for_o 1._o he_o be_v never_o disturb_v with_o affection_n nor_o transport_v by_o passion_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n with_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o most_o calm_a affection_n 2_o his_o will_n be_v never_o change_v he_o be_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o he_o certain_o fulfille_n whatsoever_o he_o speak_v to_o sum_n up_o all_o this_o whole_a question_n in_o few_o word_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o fulfil_v or_o perform_v what_o he_o promise_v and_o threaten_v it_o be_v for_o some_o of_o these_o cause_n either_o first_o because_o he_o be_v not_o true_a or_o not_o a_o god_n of_o his_o word_n or_o second_o because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v some_o thing_n thwart_v or_o cross_v he_o which_o he_o do_v not_o foresee_v nor_o know_v or_o three_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v or_o fourthly_a because_o he_o be_v mutable_a and_o of_o another_o mind_n to_o day_n than_o he_o be_v yesterday_o now_o all_o these_o be_v blasphemous_o derogatory_n from_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o therefore_o least_o man_n shall_v thus_o conceit_v of_o he_o he_o fulfil_v all_o his_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o truth_n power_n knowledge_n and_o also_o immutable_a against_o this_o it_o will_v be_v object_v god_n threaten_v all_o sinner_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v escape_v but_o object_n 1_o every_o one_o shall_v perish_v 9.17_o perish_v psal_n 9.17_o
exalt_v and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n be_v make_v low_o and_o the_o crooked_a path_n must_v be_v make_v straight_o and_o the_o rough_a place_n plain_a 4._o plain_a esa_fw-la 40_o 4._o that_o be_v first_o we_o must_v prepare_v to_o meet_v christ_n by_o the_o valley_n that_o be_v by_o humiliation_n for_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n be_v wound_v be_v so_o depress_v with_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o publican_n 18.13_o publican_n luk._n 18.13_o and_o unto_o such_o unworthy_a one_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o come_v and_o to_o exalt_v these_o lowly_a valley_n second_o we_o must_v prepare_v to_o meet_v christ_n by_o lay_v low_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n these_o high_a place_n that_o be_v to_o be_v level_v be_v either_o those_o that_o be_v 1._o proud_a by_o nature_n or_o 2._o that_o abound_v in_o honour_n and_o riches_n and_o in_o all_o affluence_n in_o worldly_a thing_n by_o which_o they_o grow_v haughty_a exalt_v themselves_o contemn_v other_o and_o trust_v in_o this_o lofty_a condition_n and_o abundance_n or_o 3._o those_o that_o be_v transport_v with_o a_o persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n as_o though_o they_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o divine_a mercy_n these_o be_v dangerous_a hill_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v make_v low_a that_o be_v we_o must_v 1._o be_v humble_a in_o ourselves_o and_o towards_o all_o 2._o not_o trust_v in_o any_o arm_n of_o flesh_n or_o worldly_a thing_n whatsoever_o 3._o not_o place_v any_o confidence_n in_o our_o own_o merit_n or_o righteousness_n at_o all_o but_o have_v our_o affiance_n only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o be_v our_o second_o preparation_n three_o we_o must_v prepare_v to_o meet_v christ_n by_o make_v crock_v way_n straight_o by_o crooked_a path_n be_v mean_v all_o transgression_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o heresy_n error_n superstition_n hypocrysie_n and_o the_o like_a these_o must_v all_o be_v rectify_v that_o be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o his_o word_n the_o true_a way_n unto_o life_n and_o the_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o truth_n four_o we_o must_v prepare_v to_o meet_v christ_n by_o make_v rough_a place_n plain_a by_o these_o rugged_a place_n be_v mean_v all_o error_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o impiety_n injustice_n intemperance_n and_o all_o other_o vice_n and_o obliquity_n of_o the_o life_n which_o be_v walk_v in_o cast_v a_o man_n headlong_o into_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o must_v be_v leave_v before_o christ_n will_v come_v unto_o we_o quest_n 3_o three_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v by_o who_o labour_n and_o ministry_n be_v this_o preparation_n wrought_v answ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o crier_n 40.3_o crier_n esa_n 40.3_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v industrious_a herein_o labour_v to_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o god_n first_o to_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o second_o to_o true_a humility_n mortification_n self_n denial_n and_o a_o sure_a confidence_n in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n three_o to_o reduce_v they_o from_o all_o hypocrisy_n superstition_n heresy_n and_o error_n four_o to_o reform_v and_o reclaim_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n vice_n and_o enormity_n whatsoever_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o make_v his_o path_n straight_o path_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d path_n and_o way_n be_v distinguish_v quest_n answ_n observe_v i_o answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o according_a to_o the_o use_n way_n be_v great_a path_n be_v lesser_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o great_a sin_n but_o also_o from_o small_a and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o serve_v god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o altogether_o the_o lord_n will_v either_o have_v the_o whole_a heart_n or_o none_o at_o all_o he_o will_v not_o divide_v with_o satan_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v that_o excuse_v their_o sin_n with_o say_v they_o be_v but_o path_n not_o way_n they_o do_v not_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o sin_n for_o their_o transgression_n be_v but_o small_a thus_o the_o usurer_n excuse_v his_o unwarrant_v trade_n because_o he_o take_v not_o above_o eight_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o never_o take_v the_o extremity_n of_o a_o forfeiture_n the_o swearer_n excuse_v himself_o because_o he_o swear_v nothing_o but_o truth_n the_o wine-bibber_n will_v say_v it_o be_v true_a he_o drink_v hard_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o drunken_a for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o he_o say_v and_o do_v these_o excuse_n may_v be_v allege_v but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o they_o will_v not_o excuse_v we_o unto_o god_n because_o he_o require_v that_o both_o path_n and_o way_n shall_v be_v prepare_v second_o these_o two_o path_n and_o way_n may_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n or_o derivation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d away_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o path_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o tread_v or_o use_v or_o go_v often_o a_o tread_a or_o beat_a path_n much_o use_v observe_v teach_v we_o that_o our_o heart_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v viae_fw-la but_o semita_fw-la not_o way_n wherein_o god_n sometime_o walk_v but_o path_n wherein_o he_o may_v walk_v continual_o that_o be_v religion_n must_v have_v his_o continual_a residence_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n without_o any_o dispensation_n at_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v always_o give_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v true_a they_o will_v be_v always_o take_v and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n frequent_o practise_v and_o not_o like_o some_o who_o never_o think_v of_o god_n or_o religion_n but_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n §_o 3._o make_v straight_o his_o path_n rectificate_n sect._n 3_o here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o be_v to_o be_v rectify_v quest_n answ_n i_o answer_v saint_n luke_n show_v that_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v straight_o 3.5_o straight_o luk._n 3.5_o valley_n mountain_n crooked_a and_o sharp_a way_n some_o thing_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o these_o before_o §_o 1._o i_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o first_o valley_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pracipitium_fw-la this_o signify_v a_o vacuite_n of_o grace_n these_o valley_n be_v to_o be_v fill_v and_o this_o emptiness_n to_o be_v replenish_v and_o enrich_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n 15._o spirit_n apoc._n 3â—_n 15._o second_o mountain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d summitas_fw-la &_o clivus_o which_o signify_v humane_a pride_n and_o be_v to_o be_v humble_v as_o aforesaid_a §_o 1._o three_o crooked_a way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tortuosa_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_v and_o this_o path_n must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_a and_o straight_o that_o be_v our_o step_n must_v beee_v reduce_v into_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o must_v we_o walk_v with_o all_o humble_a submission_n night_n and_o day_n four_o sharp_a way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salebrosa_fw-la this_o be_v take_v either_o 1._o for_o sin_n in_o general_a or_o 2._o for_o contention_n which_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o rend_v the_o seamlesse_a coat_n of_o christ_n or_o 3._o for_o the_o thorn_n of_o worldly_a care_n &_o coveteousnes_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v make_v smooth_a i._n e._n sin_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v contention_n to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v mortify_v in_o we_o §_o 1._o verse_n 4._o 4_o verse_n 4_o and_o the_o same_o john_n have_v his_o raiment_n of_o camel_n hair_n and_o a_o leathern_a girdle_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o his_o meat_n be_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n §_o 1._o his_o meat_n be_v wild_a honey_n the_o papist_n sect._n 1_o object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o john_n be_v a_o eremite_n john_n baptist_n live_v in_o the_o desert_n fare_v coarse_o and_o be_v bare_o apparel_v he_o eat_v locust_n object_n 1_o a_o course_n kind_a of_o
shall_v more_o humble_v we_o than_o our_o fair_a plume_n pride_n we_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o sin_n shall_v trouble_v we_o and_o deject_v we_o not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n as_o through_o grief_n of_o the_o offence_n commit_v against_o he_o answ_n 5_o five_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o out_o duty_n be_v to_o esteem_v all_o as_o brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n equal_a as_o son_n of_o one_o father_n and_o not_o to_o exalt_v ourselves_o above_o any_o answ_n 6_o six_o because_o pride_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v his_o sin_n which_o throw_v he_o from_o heaven_n into_o hell_n and_o therefore_o when_o man_n strive_v for_o priority_n precedency_n and_o the_o like_a they_o do_v imitate_v the_o devil_n not_o christ_n quest_n 2_o it_o may_v yet_o again_o be_v demand_v be_v all_o humility_n good_a or_o acceptable_a and_o approve_v by_o christ_n answ_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v humility_n first_o civil_a second_o spiritual_a first_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a humility_n and_o this_o be_v threefold_a first_o vulpina_fw-la a_o foxlike_a humility_n when_o man_n seem_v humble_a that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o draw_v other_o into_o their_o net_n this_o be_v in_o absalon_n towards_o the_o people_n that_o so_o he_o may_v steal_v away_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v likewise_o in_o joab_n towards_o amasa_n but_o be_v odious_a unto_o god_n in_o whom-soev_a it_o be_v second_o asinina_fw-la there_o be_v a_o asslike_o humility_n atise_v from_o stoliditie_n pusillanimity_n or_o cowardliness_n because_o a_o man_n be_v fainthearted_a therefore_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o himself_o as_o other_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o see_v that_o he_o that_o want_v a_o heart_n be_v deject_v he_o that_o abound_v in_o heart_n be_v proud_a now_o this_o humility_n be_v not_o praiseworthy_a neither_o nor_o please_v unto_o god_n that_o arise_v only_o from_o the_o faintness_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o want_n or_o defect_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o cowardliness_n of_o the_o disposition_n three_o columbina_n there_o be_v a_o dovelike_a humility_n which_o be_v in_o he_o who_o neither_o be_v ignorant_a of_o himself_o nor_o of_o his_o place_n nor_o of_o his_o part_n nor_o of_o his_o right_n neither_o seek_v they_o that_o be_v although_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o many_o rare_a part_n far_o above_o many_o other_o and_o â—n_o eminent_a place_n yet_o vaunt_v not_o himself_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o do_v not_o behave_v himself_o unseemly_a seek_v not_o his_o own_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v 13.4.5_o provoke_v 1_o cor._n 13.4.5_o this_o humility_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n when_o find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n but_o although_o a_o rare_a moral_a virtue_n yet_o not_o acceptable_a if_o not_o accompany_v with_o save_v grace_n second_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a humility_n and_o this_o be_v best_a of_o all_o viz._n when_o a_o man_n compare_v himself_o with_o god_n or_o with_o christ_n do_v abhor_v himself_o as_o vile_a consider_v that_o he_o be_v but_o earth_n as_o job_n lay_v his_o finger_n upon_o his_o mouth_n and_o dare_v not_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n 39.37_o ash_n job._n 39.37_o but_o here_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o man_n do_v easy_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o general_a but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n cease_v not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o themselves_o as_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n that_o justify_v himself_o unto_o god_n 18.11_o god_n luke_n 18.11_o second_o observe_v that_o true_a spiritual_a humility_n consist_v in_o this_o in_o ascribe_v all_o good_a thing_n whole_o unto_o god_n 42.2_o god_n jer_z 9.23.24_o job._n 42.2_o that_o although_o former_o we_o have_v think_v ourselves_o more_o worthy_a than_o other_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o much_o better_a than_o other_o yet_o now_o we_o see_v the_o hollowness_n vacuity_n and_o vanity_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n how_o that_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 7.18_o good_a rom._n 7.18_o we_o not_o be_v able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 3.5_o thought_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o yea_o whatsoever_o grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o come_v from_o the_o mere_a favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o he_o which_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n 1.30.31_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1.30.31_o §_o 3._o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sect._n 3_o with_o fire_n that_o which_o saint_n john_n mean_v figurative_o the_o abysseni_n take_v literal_o when_o they_o baptize_v their_o child_n they_o power_n water_n upon_o they_o and_o mark_v they_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n as_o we_o do_v our_o lamb_n the_o papist_n object_n this_o verse_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n because_o this_o baptism_n of_o fire_n object_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v purgatory_n fire_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a viz._n answ_n 1_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n fire_n for_o this_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a conclusion_n answ_n 2_o second_o saint_n matthew_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o which_o can_v be_v just_o apply_v unto_o purgatory_n fire_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o retort_v upon_o the_o monk_n the_o argument_n thus_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n be_v purgatory_n fire_n as_o the_o monk_n say_v and_o christ_n only_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n as_o the_o scripture_n here_o say_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v only_o by_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o purgatory_n yea_o christ_n i_o say_v who_o have_v vouchsafe_v in_o these_o last_o day_n to_o take_v the_o fan_n of_o his_o word_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v purge_v the_o floor_n of_o his_o church_n will_v divide_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o his_o truth_n from_o the_o corrupt_a error_n of_o man_n and_o will_v burn_v the_o chaff_n of_o purgatory_n pardon_n and_o the_o like_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n 262._o fire_n sadeel_n f._n 262._o verse_n 12_o verse_n 12_o which_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o this_o verse_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o cornu_fw-la copia_fw-la unto_o the_o papist_n serve_v they_o at_o many_o assay_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o many_o several_a erroneous_a tenant_n which_o they_o build_v upon_o it_o object_n 1_o first_o they_o object_v this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n thus_o by_o the_o floor_n be_v mean_v purgatory_n and_o by_o the_o garner_n paradise_n therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n i_o answer_v saint_n john_n preach_v of_o repentance_n and_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n answ_n as_o the_o ancient_n do_v interpret_v the_o floor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n wherein_o there_o be_v both_o chaff_n and_o wheat_n chemnitius_n wheat_n chemnitius_n but_o of_o the_o true_a signification_n and_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n by_o and_o by_o object_n 2_o second_o the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n here_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o barn_n floor_n where_o there_o be_v both_o chaff_n and_o corn_n therefore_o wicked_a man_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o answer_v here_o first_o to_o the_o thing_n then_o to_o the_o place_n object_v first_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n answ_n 1_o of_o the_o objection_n whether_o and_o how_o wicked_a man_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o distinction_n we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o internal_a and_o invisible_a which_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o external_a and_o visible_a which_o have_v many_o reprobate_n admix_v with_o it_o now_o the_o internal_a and_o invisible_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o citizen_n be_v endue_v withal_o and_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n maintain_v therein_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n object_v thus_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v here_o compare_v to_o a_o barn_n floor_n be_v understand_v the_o
bless_a man_n because_o i._o god_n by_o thus_o exercise_v of_o he_o show_n that_o he_o love_v he_o and_o ii_o the_o devil_n by_o these_o strong_a assault_n show_v that_o he_o fear_v maugre_o all_o his_o might_n he_o shall_v loose_v he_o second_o the_o other_o principal_a and_o particular_a cause_n why_o christ_n be_v tempt_v be_v to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n of_o satan_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o 2.15_o it_o col._n 2.15_o that_o be_v in_o the_o cross_n it_o may_v here_o be_v ask_v what_o do_v christ_n triumph_v quest_n 7_o over_o answ_n i_o answer_v first_o over_o our_o sin_n and_o guiltiness_n so_o that_o now_o sin_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o we_o 6.14_o we_o rom._n 6.14_o second_o he_o triumph_v over_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n say_v the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n 13.14_o christ_n hosea_n 13.14_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n agree_v in_o these_o word_n christ_n have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v 1.10_o light_v 2._o tim._n 1.10_o three_o he_o triumph_v over_o satan_n not_o only_o in_o his_o resurrection_n but_o also_o in_o his_o temptation_n the_o devil_n be_v always_o put_v to_o the_o worst_a hence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o go_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n until_o christ_n give_v they_o leave_v thus_o also_o the_o unnamed_a author_n of_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 2.14_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o and_o saint_n john_n 3.8_o john_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o testify_v that_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o thus_o christ_n triumph_v over_o satan_n in_o this_o place_n §_o 4._o of_o the_o devil_n be_v all_o temptation_n from_o sect._n 4_o the_o devil_n quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v temptation_n be_v two_o fold_n viz._n answ_n first_o divine_v whereby_o god_n tempt_v man_n second_o diabolical_a whereby_o the_o devil_n tempt_v man_n first_n there_o be_v divine_a temptation_n whereby_o god_n tempt_v man_n how_o do_v god_n tempt_v man_n quest_n 2_o i_o answer_v answ_n god_n tempt_v and_o try_v two_o thing_n in_o man_n viz._n first_o his_o faith_n whether_o he_o be_v firm_a therein_o or_o not_o and_o this_o god_n do_v by_o false_a prophet_n false_a miracle_n false_a apostle_n and_o persecution_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o these_o place_n deut._n 13.3_o mat._n 24.24_o second_o god_n tempt_v oâ—_n try_v man_n obedience_n whether_o he_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o no_o now_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o by_o grievous_a and_o heavy_a command_n thus_o he_o tempt_v abraham_n by_o that_o heart-wounding_a message_n every_o word_n whereof_o be_v a_o sword_n in_o his_o bowel_n take_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n isaac_n who_o thou_o love_v and_o go_v offer_v he_o up_o unto_o i_o 22.2.3_o i_o gen._n 22.2.3_o thus_o the_o lord_n try_v gideon_n whether_o he_o dare_v with_o only_o three_o hundred_o man_n bid_v battle_n against_o the_o host_n of_o the_o midianite_n and_o the_o amalekite_n 7.7_o amalekite_n judg._n 7.7_o and_o thus_o he_o tempt_v job_n to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v continue_v in_o his_o integrity_n second_o there_o be_v diabolical_a temptation_n quest_n 3_o whereby_o the_o devil_n try_v we_o how_o do_v the_o devil_n tempt_v man_n answ_n i_o answer_v by_o these_o way_n and_o mean_n first_o sometime_o he_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n precept_n in_o question_n that_o we_o may_v give_v the_o less_o credit_n thereunto_o and_o the_o more_o unto_o he_o and_o thus_o he_o tempt_v evah_n you_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o but_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n 3.4.5_o god_n gen._n 3.4.5_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a second_o sometime_o he_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o threaten_n in_o question_n because_o often_o they_o that_o do_v ill_o succeed_v well_o the_o prophet_n give_v we_o a_o precedent_n of_o this_o in_o the_o perverse_a jew_n you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o unprofitable_a to_o keep_v his_o ordinance_n yea_o the_o proud_a be_v happy_a they_o that_o work_v wickedness_n be_v set_v up_o and_o they_o that_o tempt_v god_n be_v even_o deliver_v 3.14.15_o deliver_v malach._n 3.14.15_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n malice_n thus_o to_o tempt_v we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o less_o care_n for_o or_o fear_v or_o regard_n either_o the_o consolation_n or_o commination_n of_o the_o word_n three_o sometime_o he_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n seem_v hard_a unto_o we_o that_o so_o although_o we_o assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o can_v consent_v unto_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v displease_v to_o our_o nature_n or_o contrary_a to_o our_o disposition_n or_o require_v more_o pain_n than_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o take_v and_o this_o make_v the_o jew_n cry_v out_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n not_o a_o false_a say_n and_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v it_o not_z they_o can_v not_o lawful_o obey_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o reject_v both_o doctor_n and_o doctrine_n 6.60_o doctrine_n joh._n 6.60_o preacher_n and_o sermon_n four_o sometime_o the_o devil_n teach_v we_o to_o abuse_v scripture_n unto_o the_o patronage_n of_o impiety_n and_o thus_o he_o abuse_v it_o himself_o in_o this_o chapter_n labour_v by_o the_o false_a allege_v of_o scripture_n to_o persuade_v christ_n to_o tempt_v god_n providence_n thus_o he_o teach_v other_o to_o abuse_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n unto_o usury_n and_o those_o word_n the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n unto_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n argue_v thus_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v make_v for_o man_n therefore_o if_o man_n have_v any_o occasion_n he_o may_v ride_v his_o journey_n or_o may_v buy_v and_o sell_v upon_o that_o day_n five_o sometime_o the_o devil_n propound_v the_o enticement_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o we_o thereby_o frequent_o bewitch_v and_o ensnare_a of_o we_o six_o sometime_o he_o spur_v forward_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o flesh_n and_o inflame_v our_o appetite_n unto_o unlawful_a lust_n and_o delight_n seven_o sometime_o he_o urge_v the_o example_n of_o wicked_a man_n unto_o we_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o embolden_v to_o sin_n by_o their_o precedent_n and_o pattern_n last_o sometime_o he_o tempt_v we_o by_o other_o exasperate_n the_o world_n against_o we_o by_o hatred_n or_o derision_n or_o contempt_n or_o persecution_n or_o wicked_a counsel_n or_o the_o like_a verse_n 2_o verse_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hunger_a quest_n 1_o why_o do_v christ_n fast_o answ_n i_o answer_v in_o or_o for_o a_o double_a respect_n viz._n first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n and_o calling_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undertake_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o temptation_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v first_o christ_n fast_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o function_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undertake_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v for_o it_o this_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o some_o but_o i_o omit_v it_o because_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o the_o next_o second_o christ_n fast_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o temptation_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v that_o he_o may_v be_v prepare_v thereunto_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o fast_n be_v there_o i_o answer_v five_o first_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a fast_n when_o man_n abstain_v because_o they_o have_v nothing_o quest_n 2_o to_o eat_v second_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a fast_o answ_n this_o be_v a_o voluntary_a abstinence_n because_o a_o man_n be_v not_o hungry_a and_o this_o be_v occasion_v two_o several_a way_n 1_o from_o the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o hypocrates_n say_v senes_fw-la faciliùs_fw-la jejunant_fw-la old_a man_n be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o fast_o 2_o from_o some_o sickness_n which_o have_v take_v away_o the_o appetite_n and_o make_v all_o meat_n loathsome_a unto_o the_o stomach_n three_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a fast_o which_o be_v two_o fold_n either_o 1_o command_v by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o some_o civil_a end_n as_o victory_n or_o the_o like_a thus_o saul_n command_v the_o people_n to_o fast_o until_o night_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v hinder_v from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o enemy_n or_o 2_o this_o fast_o be_v undertake_v without_o a_o command_n
by_o omit_v some_o thing_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v here_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o god_n will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v to_o keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o dash_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n but_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o main_a thing_n in_o vijs_fw-la tuis_fw-la 91.11_o tuis_fw-la psa_fw-la 91.11_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o thy_o way_n now_o he_o tempt_v christ_n to_o a_o unwarrantable_a tempt_a of_o god_n providence_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v have_v he_o thus_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n wherefore_o fraudulent_o he_o keep_v back_o that_o particular_a in_o thy_o way_n second_o this_o may_v be_v do_v falsò_fw-la explicando_fw-la by_o a_o wrong_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n or_o by_o a_o false_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o usurer_n abuse_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n and_o papist_n false_o explicate_v these_o scripture_n he_o give_v to_o every_o man_n a_o penny_n mat._n 20._o and_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n and_o behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o avoid_v a_o heretic_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o which_o god_n assist_v i_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n three_o this_o be_v do_v falsò_fw-la applicando_fw-la by_o a_o false_a application_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o a_o wrong_a deduction_n by_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n thus_o the_o papist_n abuse_v daniel_n god_n be_v call_v by_o he_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n therefore_o they_o may_v paint_v he_o like_o a_o old_a man_n the_o jew_n say_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o man_n to_o equal_v himself_o with_o god_n therefore_o christ_n blaspheme_v who_o can_v reckon_v up_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o they_o caâ—_n reckon_v up_o christ_n as_o matthew_n and_o luke_n do_v both_o by_o joseph_n and_o mary_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n thus_o error_n may_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o false_a application_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v very_o wary_a and_o cautelous_a both_o how_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n and_o when_o any_o false_a teacher_n or_o satan_n or_o our_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o find_v out_o scripture_n for_o the_o strengthen_n or_o maintain_v of_o sin_n or_o error_n let_v we_o say_v as_o old_a isaac_n say_v this_o be_v jacobs_n smooth_a voice_n but_o esau_n rough_a hand_n the_o word_n be_v god_n but_o this_o sense_n explication_n and_o application_n be_v the_o devil_n §_o 3._o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v ever_o thou_o sect._n 3_o etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n scope_n be_v here_o to_o draw_v christ_n unto_o presumption_n and_o he_o endeavour_v it_o by_o fair_a gloss_n and_o sweet_a blandishment_n viz._n first_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o the_o thing_n at_o all_o neither_o any_o cause_n of_o fear_n for_o thou_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o angel_n yea_o second_o thou_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o for_o deus_fw-la jussit_fw-la god_n have_v command_v his_o angel_n concern_v thou_o and_o therefore_o they_o dare_v not_o but_o look_v careful_o unto_o thou_o wherefore_o mitte_fw-la te_fw-la deorsum_fw-la cast_v thyself_o down_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v observe_v that_o the_o devil_n make_v all_o sin_n to_o appear_v beautiful_a to_o our_o sight_n and_o sweet_a to_o our_o taste_n like_o the_o forbid_a apple_n which_o be_v fair_a to_o look_n upon_o and_o good_a for_o food_n and_o the_o end_n be_v good_a also_o be_v knowledge_n and_o honour_n 3.4.5_o honour_n gen._n 3.4.5_o hence_o unlawful_a delight_n be_v call_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n because_o sin_n seem_v full_a of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o subtle_a fowler_n that_o deceive_v we_o with_o his_o sweet_a music_n and_o like_o the_o panther_n hide_v his_o devour_a jaw_n let_v we_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o fair_a delectable_a and_o sweet_a smell_a skin_n he_o can_v cry_v like_o a_o crocodile_n until_o he_o have_v draw_v we_o out_o of_o our_o way_n he_o will_v embrace_v we_o with_o a_o joabs_n arm_n and_o salute_v we_o with_o a_o judase_n kiss_n yea_o his_o care_n be_v not_o to_o terrify_v we_o but_o to_o allure_v we_o quest_n how_o do_v the_o devil_n allure_v and_o entice_v we_o answ_n by_o these_o two_o way_n and_o mean_n first_o by_o propound_v unto_o we_o the_o sweetness_n of_o sin_n he_o make_v sin_n seem_v sweet_a to_o every_o sinner_n drunkenness_n seem_v sweet_a to_o the_o drunkard_n although_o it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o body_n to_o the_o estate_n to_o the_o reputation_n and_o credit_n adultery_n seem_v delightful_a although_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o bastard_n ignominy_n disgrace_n and_o most_o loathsome_a disease_n lie_v brag_a boast_a dissemble_a please_v many_o a_o man_n although_o other_o deride_v they_o and_o flout_v they_o for_o it_o and_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o yea_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v although_o it_o be_v neither_o any_o way_n please_v or_o profitable_a yet_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n delight_v too_o much_o in_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o too_o frequent_a use_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v delude_v with_o a_o outward_a show_n but_o remember_v that_o although_o the_o face_n seem_v fair_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o paint_v and_o if_o the_o vizard_n be_v take_v of_o sin_n will_v appear_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a though_o the_o cup_n seem_v of_o gold_n yet_o the_o draught_n therein_o be_v poison_n the_o way_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 6.23_o death_n rom._n 6.23_o and_o no_o better_a than_o circe_n cup_n which_o of_o man_n will_v make_v we_o beast_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o withstand_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o end_n of_o sin_n second_o the_o devil_n delude_v and_o deceive_v we_o by_o make_v we_o to_o presume_v of_o pardon_n he_o tell_v we_o si_fw-mi quoties_fw-la peccant_a homines_fw-la sva_fw-la fulmina_fw-la mittat_fw-la if_o god_n be_v as_o severe_a as_o some_o make_v he_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o he_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o punish_v but_o rather_o to_o pardon_v he_o will_v accept_v of_o we_o at_o any_o time_n though_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n as_o he_o do_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n yea_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v though_o our_o sin_n be_v great_a for_o great_a saint_n have_v be_v as_o great_a sinner_n as_o we_o be_v david_n be_v a_o adulterer_n noah_n a_o drunkard_n let_v a_o incestuous_a person_n yea_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o therefore_o thou_o may_v presume_v of_o pardon_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v only_o penitent_a sinner_n not_o impenitent_a there_o be_v many_o thief_n adulterer_n drunkard_n incestuous_a person_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o be_v save_v vel_fw-la duo_fw-la vel_fw-la nemâ—_n very_o few_o there_o be_v many_o widow_n in_o israel_n but_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o none_o but_o to_o she_o alone_o of_o sarepta_n why_o do_v christ_n save_o one_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n because_o none_o shall_v despair_v of_o mercy_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o true_a repentance_n why_o do_v christ_n save_v but_o only_o one_o that_o we_o read_v of_o at_o life_n last_o period_n because_o he_o will_v have_v none_o to_o presume_v of_o mercy_n and_o to_o procrastinate_v their_o repentance_n verse_n 7._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o verse_n 7_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v write_v again_o be_v the_o scripture_n contrary_a sect._n 1_o to_o itself_o or_o one_o place_n therein_o unto_o quest_n 1_o another_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v write_v again_o no_o but_o our_o lord_n hereby_o show_v answ_n that_o the_o devil_n conclude_v false_o because_o he_o give_v the_o obser_n 1_o sense_n contrary_n to_o another_o scripture_n teach_v two_o thing_n hereby_o unto_o we_o first_o that_o from_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o false_a collection_n and_o deduction_n may_v be_v draw_v thing_n contrary_a unto_o religion_n but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n second_o that_o obser_n 2_o be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o any_o scripture_n which_o do_v thwart_v and_o cross_v or_o contradict_v any_o other_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o same_o harmony_n god_n be_v not_o mutable_a 23.19_o mutable_a numb_a 23.19_o neither_o be_v his_o word_n our_o word_n 55.8_o word_n esa_n 55.8_o and_o therefore_o his_o word_n remain_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o 40._o ever_o esa_n 40._o one_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o another_o but_o they_o all_o make_v up_o one_o truth_n and_o all_o proceed_v from_o
peter_n or_o paul_n themselves_o the_o prince_n of_o anhault_n term_v the_o scripture_n the_o swaddle_a band_n wherein_o christ_n be_v wrap_v that_o be_v the_o container_n and_o includer_n of_o truth_n itself_o therefore_o we_o must_v never_o forsake_v they_o four_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a answ_n 4_o either_o for_o the_o unregenerate_a or_o for_o the_o regenerate_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v adhere_v unto_o by_o all_o because_o under_o those_o two_o all_o be_v include_v first_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o as_o yet_o bear_v anew_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o in_o these_o regard_n first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n break_v the_o hard_a heart_n be_v not_o my_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n 23.29_o piece_n jer._n 23.29_o second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a eye_n 19.8_o eye_n psa_fw-la 19.8_o behold_v say_v god_n unto_o paul_n i_o have_v send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n 26.28_o light_n act_n 26.28_o three_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o such_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n 26.18_o god_n act._n 26.18_o four_o it_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o spiritual_a adoption_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o son_n 26.18_o son_n act._n 26.18_o five_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n 14.24_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o second_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v in_o these_o respect_n first_o the_o scripture_n protect_v and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n they_o be_v a_o shield_n unto_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n 30.5_o god_n pro._n 30.5_o yea_o they_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o serve_v both_o for_o offence_n and_o defence_n 6.17_o defence_n ephes_n 6.17_o second_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o understanding_n of_o god_n child_n be_v more_o and_o more_o enlighten_v 9_o enlighten_v psal_n 19.8_o 9_o three_o their_o affection_n be_v thereby_o more_o and_o more_o inflame_a do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o say_v the_o two_o disciple_n while_o he_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n 24.52_o scripture_n luk._n 24.52_o four_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v purge_v we_o from_o our_o guilt_n now_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o 15.3_o you_o joh._n 15.3_o five_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o righteous_a to_o arm_v they_o against_o affliction_n &_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o sorrow_n 4._o sorrow_n rom._n 15_o 4._o six_o they_o strengthen_v they_o unto_o patience_n in_o all_o cross_n whatsoever_o 4._o whatsoever_o rom._n 15_o 4._o answ_n 5_o five_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o guide_n convoy_n and_o direct_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v forsake_v without_o inevitable_a danger_n of_o err_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lod_n be_v right_a 19.8_o right_a psa_fw-la 19.8_o that_o be_v regula_fw-la recti_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n yea_o thereby_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v forewarn_v that_o be_v advise_v preadmonish_v and_o forearm_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n 19.11_o satan_n psal_n 19.11_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o path_n 105._o path_n psa_fw-la 119_o 105._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n but_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o his_o testimony_n 20._o testimony_n isa_n 8.19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o conductor_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o never_o forsake_v or_o let_v go_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n this_o weapon_n of_o the_o scripture_n quest_n 5_o it_o be_v here_o demand_v what_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o direct_a of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v controvert_v both_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n who_o like_o sampsons_n fox_n 4._o fox_n judg._n 15_o 4._o meet_v in_o the_o tail_n both_o of_o they_o oppose_v we_o and_o the_o truth_n but_o their_o head_n be_v diametral_o opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o double_a quaere_fw-la quest_n 6_o first_o what_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o answ_n 1_o to_o this_o first_o they_o both_o answer_n not_o the_o scripture_n alone_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o papist_n say_v beside_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o life_n also_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o anabaptist_n cry_v down_o their_o tradition_n and_o advance_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n which_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o then_o by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o write_a word_n only_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o life_n and_o direct_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o neither_o unwritten_a tradition_n nor_o unwarrant_v revelation_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n we_o will_v believe_v nothing_o say_v our_o saviour_n 29._o saviour_n luk._n 16_o 29._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v be_v save_v 20.31_o save_v 1_o joh._n 20.31_o and_o therefore_o save_v faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o neither_o upon_o tradition_n nor_o enthusiame_n yea_o it_o be_v only_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v true_o profitable_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n answer_v 4._o yea_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 15_o jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o only_a loadstone_n of_o our_o quest_n 7_o life_n second_o who_o shall_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n conduct_n first_o here_o they_o both_o answer_n that_o the_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o must_v not_o expound_v themselves_o they_o must_v not_o be_v both_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o party_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o church_n must_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v build_v in_o the_o pope_n breast_n infallibility_n lie_v and_o reside_v only_o in_o he_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o anabaptist_n say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v their_o revelation_n be_v all_o divine_a truth_n and_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o admit_v as_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n interpret_v themselves_o quoth_v in_o uno_fw-la difficile_fw-la alias_o aptius_fw-la that_o which_o be_v more_o difficult_a in_o one_o place_n be_v easy_a in_o another_o austen_n another_o austen_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o lucifer_n or_o day_n star_n that_o direct_v the_o soul_n unto_o christ_n for_o the_o father_n send_v we_o unto_o the_o son_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v he_o the_o son_n send_v we_o unto_o the_o word_n bid_v we_o search_v that_o diligent_o 5.39_o diligent_o joh._n 5.39_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n 20.20.27_o god_n act_n 20.20.27_o and_o yet_o they_o teach_v nothing_o beside_o moses_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o how_o injurious_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v papist_n that_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o this_o light_n and_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v bvilder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o babel_n indeed_o they_o speak_v a_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n can_v understand_v for_o they_o must_v not_o enjoy_v it_o or_o be_v suffer_v to_o read_v it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n these_o make_v the_o scripture_n like_o the_o show_n bread_n which_o none_o be_v to_o touch_v but_o the_o priest_n alone_o these_o be_v like_o the_o spy_v object_n 2_o send_v to_o canaan_n they_o bring_v evil_a report_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tell_v the_o people_n the_o beauty_n of_o it_o but_o withal_o the_o difficulty_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o can_v never_o overcome_v and_o therefore_o it_o boot_v they_o not_o read_v they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o chrysostome_n oppose_v answ_n 1_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philosopher_n and_o rhetoritian_n because_o these_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o may_v be_v conceive_v at_o least_o the_o precept_n and_o instruction_n thereof_o by_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o they_o chrysost_n hom_n 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n second_o if_o the_o divine_a
scripture_n be_v obscure_a answ_n 2_o humane_a writing_n be_v no_o less_o yea_o where_o shall_v we_o meet_v with_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n but_o only_o in_o the_o word_n can_v we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o father_n they_o have_v their_o navi_fw-la and_o blemish_n yea_o augustine_n and_o hierom_n confess_v that_o they_o may_v err_v and_o therefore_o will_v have_v none_o to_o subscribe_v to_o their_o opinion_n further_o than_o they_o go_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v we_o find_v infallibility_n in_o the_o counsel_n they_o have_v err_v as_o may_v be_v show_v large_o both_o out_o of_o bishop_n jewel_n doctor_n whitaker_n doctor_n willet_n chamierus_n and_o divers_a other_o can_v we_o find_v certainty_n among_o the_o popish_a writer_n least_o of_o all_o they_o jar_v like_o a_o instrument_n whole_o out_o of_o tune_n thomas_n against_o scotus_n catherinus_n against_o cajetane_n whatson_n against_o parson_n bellarmine_n in_o something_n almost_o contrary_a to_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o if_o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rampire_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o read_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o be_v debar_v from_o read_v philosopher_n rhetoritian_n father_n schoolman_n popish_a writer_n yea_o all_o writing_n and_o book_n in_o any_o sort_n material_a or_o necessary_a to_o be_v study_v because_o they_o all_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v difficult_a and_o obscure_a to_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o answ_n 3_o three_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v obscure_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v explain_v by_o more_o easy_a and_o clear_a place_n as_o be_v say_v before_o answ_n 4_o four_o the_o father_n say_v christ_n say_v august_n li_z 1._o the_o doct_n christ_n christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la obscurasse_n scripturas_fw-la quo_fw-la his_o major_a habeatur_fw-la reverentia_fw-la &_o autoritas_fw-la qua_fw-la communia_fw-la sunt_fw-la vilesscunt_fw-la rara_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o difficilia_fw-la cum_fw-la pretio_fw-la admirantur_fw-la that_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v make_v the_o scripture_n something_a difficult_a not_o that_o man_n may_v forbear_v to_o read_v or_o study_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v hold_v they_o in_o great_a authority_n price_n and_o reverence_n for_o natural_o we_o contemn_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o facile_a unto_o the_o understanding_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v rare_a and_o difficult_a we_o most_o admire_v and_o more_o high_o value_n object_n 3_o they_o object_n again_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n and_o the_o cause_n conjecture_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o requisite_a nor_o good_a for_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n they_o prove_v the_o consequence_n thus_o the_o scripture_n read_v by_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n usus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la omnium_fw-la haereseon_n castro_n haereseon_n alphons_n de_fw-fr castro_n the_o vulgar_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o error_n audenter_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nullam_fw-la haeresin_fw-la essâ—_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la occasionem_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la colon._n scriptura_fw-la cens_fw-la colon._n i_o dare_v bold_o say_v a_o bold_a speech_n indeed_o that_o there_o have_v no_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o italian_a bishop_n dehort_v the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n ne_fw-la fiant_fw-la haeretici_fw-la 1._o haeretici_fw-la clem._n espen_v we_o tit._n 1._o lest_o it_o shall_v make_v they_o damn_a heretic_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o the_o scripture_n may_v occasion_v error_n either_o answ_n 1_o by_o contain_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a but_o this_o the_o papist_n say_v not_o or_o by_o a_o misunderstanding_n or_o wrong_a interpretation_n thereof_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o malice_n perverseness_n or_o ignorance_n of_o man_n answ_n 2_o second_o if_o a_o wolf_n shall_v clothe_v himself_o in_o a_o sheep_n skin_n the_o sheep_n must_v not_o therefore_o cast_v off_o his_o skin_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v the_o bee_n must_v not_o forsake_v the_o sweet_a flower_n because_o the_o spider_n extract_v poison_n from_o they_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n because_o the_o devil_n abuse_v they_o some_o man_n wicked_o abuse_v wine_n unto_o drunkenness_n meat_n unto_o gluttony_n marriage_n unto_o coveteousnesse_n and_o adultery_n magistracy_n unto_o tyranny_n must_v therefore_o wine_n meat_n wedlock_n magistracy_n be_v prohibit_v and_o cry_v down_o as_o unlawful_a i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o consider_v how_o little_a reason_n they_o have_v upon_o the_o like_a ground_n or_o insequent_fw-la or_o ilsequent_a consequence_n to_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 3._o they_o permit_v worse_o and_o more_o pernicious_a answ_n 3_o thing_n unto_o the_o common_a people_n and_o therefore_o why_o not_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v dangerous_a as_o they_o say_v first_o the_o popish_a clergy_n allow_v the_o laity_n to_o read_v other_o book_n which_o may_v occasion_v error_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n yea_o contain_v error_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o as_o justinus_n irenaeus_n origen_n who_o be_v chiliastes_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n who_o be_v montanist_n these_o they_o permit_v only_o the_o scripture_n they_o prohibit_v why_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a enmity_n betwixt_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o papist_n then_o there_o be_v between_o these_o father_n and_o the_o papist_n the_o father_n in_o something_n have_v err_v great_o the_o papist_n in_o many_o thing_n do_v err_v gross_o but_o the_o scripture_n in_o nothing_o at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o hammer_n of_o error_n to_o break_v they_o and_o dissolve_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o therefore_o as_o great_a opposition_n and_o enmity_n there_o be_v between_o the_o papist_n and_o scripture_n as_o be_v between_o truth_n and_o error_n life_n and_o death_n second_o the_o priest_n allow_v the_o people_n to_o read_v lascivious_a and_o wanton_a book_n which_o may_v and_o do_v infect_v they_o why_o then_o not_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v immaculate_a it_o be_v a_o inhuman_a thing_n yea_o a_o argument_n of_o small_a love_n to_o permit_v they_o to_o wallow_v in_o stink_a puddle_n or_o to_o drink_v unwholesome_a yea_o venomous_a water_n and_o only_o prohibit_v pure_a stream_n yea_o the_o water_n of_o life_n unto_o they_o si_fw-mi manifestum_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la signum_fw-la sit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la rejecere_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la scripterum_fw-la inducere_fw-la quid_fw-la dicemus_fw-la de_fw-la lasciva_fw-la praeferentibus_fw-la fide_fw-la praeferentibus_fw-la basil_n tract_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la fide_fw-la that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o infidelity_n either_o to_o reject_v &_o refuse_v any_o part_n of_o holy_a writ_n or_o to_o induce_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v not_o divine_a scripture_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o those_o who_o prefer_v lascivious_a and_o wanton_a book_n or_o toy_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n four_o and_o last_o the_o objection_n be_v apparent_o false_a for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o answ_n 4_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n 3.16_o heresy_n chysost_n s_o col_fw-fr 3.16_o which_o truth_n we_o learn_v even_o from_o truth_n lip_n you_o err_v say_v christ_n not_o know_v the_o scripture_n 22.29_o scripture_n mat._n 22.29_o where_o we_o see_v plain_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n the_o effect_n be_v error_n you_o err_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n be_v ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o you_o err_v it_o be_v not_o then_o without_o great_a cause_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o adversary_n that_o thus_o dare_v in_o his_o tenet_n oppose_v christ_n himself_o to_o the_o face_n second_o the_o scripture_n reproove_v heresy_n and_o error_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o they_o in_o themselves_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o 3.16_o they_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o three_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o worthy_a of_o credit_n beside_o the_o scripture_n other_o writing_n be_v as_o chaff_n this_o as_o wheat_n 23.28_o wheat_n jerem._n 23.28_o whence_o the_o father_n ezech._n father_n hier._n s_o matth._n 23._o &_o gregory_n hom_n k._n sup_v ezech._n say_v quoth_v the_o scripture_n sacris_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la quà _fw-la probatur_fw-la those_o writing_n or_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v easily_o contemn_v
to_o endure_v five_o day_n and_o if_o within_o that_o time_n god_n do_v not_o succour_v they_o he_o will_v surrender_v the_o city_n 30.31_o city_n judith_n 7_o 30.31_o manner_n when_o we_o be_v not_o content_v either_o with_o a_o ordinary_a blessing_n but_o we_o desire_v great_a although_o prohibit_v unto_o we_o thus_o evah_n tempt_v god_n that_o she_o may_v obtain_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o rachel_n be_v not_o content_a so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v deprive_v of_o issue_n 30.1_o issue_n gen._n 30.1_o a_o ordinary_a obedience_n but_o tempt_v god_n by_o impose_v heavy_a thing_n upon_o ourselves_o than_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v 15.20_o do_v act._n 15.20_o three_o when_o obstinate_o and_o contumacious_o we_o provoke_v god_n unto_o anger_n against_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n shall_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n provoke_v or_o tempt_v god_n unto_o jealousy_n as_o though_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o that_o be_v do_v it_o not_o for_o his_o jealousy_n burn_v like_o fire_n 22._o fire_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 22._o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o tempt_v god_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n viz._n either_o in_o his_o threaten_n to_o see_v whether_o god_n can_v or_o will_v avenge_v himself_o upon_o we_o according_a to_o his_o commination_n promise_n which_o sometime_o we_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o by_o a_o distrust_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n of_o the_o practice_n that_o be_v of_o the_o protection_n or_o providence_n of_o god_n believe_v too_o much_o and_o either_o add_v some_o circumstance_n out_o of_o our_o brain_n or_o neglect_v the_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v use_v first_o we_o tempt_v god_n in_o his_o threaten_n when_o notwithstanding_o they_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n how_o long_o will_v you_o provoke_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o anger_n with_o your_o wickedness_n 14.11_o wickedness_n numb_a 14.11_o herein_o we_o tempt_v god_n three_o way_n to_o wit_n first_o we_o try_v whether_o god_n can_v avenge_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v threaten_v thus_o pharaoh_n say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v he_o i_o know_v he_o not_o neither_o will_v i_o let_v israel_n go_v 5.2_o go_v exod._n 5.2_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v for_o this_o once_o i_o will_v try_v what_o he_o can_v do_v unto_o i_o for_o my_o disobedience_n of_o he_o thus_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v not_o obey_v by_o the_o three_o child_n in_o his_o fury_n say_v who_o be_v that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d can_v deliver_v you_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n that_o be_v i_o will_v try_v whether_o your_o god_n can_v prevail_v against_o i_o or_o not_o 3.15_o not_o dan._n 3.15_o second_o we_o try_v whether_o god_n can_v see_v what_o wickedness_n we_o commit_v or_o not_o they_o encourage_v themselves_o say_v the_o psalmist_n in_o a_o evil_a matter_n they_o commune_v of_o lay_v snare_n privy_o and_o say_v who_o shall_v see_v they_o 64.5_o they_o psal_n 64.5_o yea_o more_fw-it atheistical_o they_o elsewhere_o say_v 94.7_o say_v psal_n 94.7_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o as_o though_o they_o will_v say_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v see_v what_o they_o secret_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o will_v put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n whether_o he_o can_v or_o not_o three_o we_o try_v whether_o god_n will_v avenge_v himself_o or_o not_o upon_o we_o often_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o god_n see_v we_o and_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v we_o and_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o wicked_o try_v it_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n say_v god_n wherefore_o thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n 50.21_o etc._n psal_n 50.21_o that_o be_v thou_o think_v that_o i_o love_v sin_n and_o favour_v it_o as_o thou_o thyself_o do_v and_o because_o i_o do_v not_o speedy_o avenge_v myself_o upon_o thou_o therefore_o thou_o think_v i_o will_v not_o punish_v thy_o impiety_n at_o all_o it_o be_v very_o full_a of_o peril_n to_o tempt_v god_n any_o of_o these_o way_n second_o we_o tempt_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n when_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n or_o scope_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v therein_o unto_o we_o now_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o heavy_a temptation_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n without_o some_o ocular_a sign_n thus_o the_o israelite_n tempt_v the_o lord_n say_v be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o or_o not_o 17.7_o not_o exod._n 17.7_o that_o be_v we_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o be_v except_o miraculous_o he_o provide_v water_n for_o we_o thus_o the_o jew_n blasphemous_o mock_v christ_n say_v come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n upon_o which_o thou_o hang_v and_o unto_o which_o thou_o be_v nail_v and_o we_o will_v believe_v thou_o 27.42_o thou_o matth._n 27.42_o otherwise_o we_o will_v not_o although_o god_n from_o heaven_n have_v pronounce_v thou_o to_o be_v his_o son_n hence_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v the_o jew_n because_o not_o content_a with_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o truth_n they_o seek_v and_o demand_v a_o sign_n 6.30_o sign_n luk._n 11.16_o and_o joh._n 6.30_o the_o word_n be_v give_v we_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n three_o we_o tempt_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n when_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n of_o mercy_n of_o protection_n or_o providence_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v when_o we_o distrust_v of_o the_o success_n or_o event_n we_o tempt_v god_n impious_o this_o god_n blame_v in_o his_o people_n you_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 3.14_o lord_n malac._n 3.14_o that_o be_v it_o matter_n not_o whether_o we_o serve_v he_o or_o serve_v he_o not_o all_o be_v one_o for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v appease_v or_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v god_n command_v we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n both_o in_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a danger_n and_o evil_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o bless_v those_o mean_n unto_o we_o as_o far_o as_o may_v stand_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o therefore_o for_o we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n hereby_o do_v our_o part_n and_o to_o distrust_v the_o event_n and_o success_n which_o be_v god_n part_n be_v to_o tempt_v he_o this_o be_v the_o jew_n fault_n can_v god_n say_v they_o provide_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o meat_n in_o the_o desert_n 78.18_o desert_n psa_fw-la 78.18_o that_o which_o god_n require_v herein_o of_o we_o be_v this_o if_o any_o lawful_a mean_n may_v be_v use_v use_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o leave_v the_o success_n unto_o god_n if_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n in_o our_o power_n to_o use_v then_o cast_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o god_n with_o boldness_n of_o confidence_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v have_v this_o confidence_n i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v abide_v and_o continue_v with_o you_o 2.25_o you_o phil._n 2.25_o four_o we_o tempt_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n when_o we_o believe_v too_o much_o that_o be_v hope_v and_o expect_v for_o more_o than_o be_v promise_v for_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v be_v to_o tempt_v god_n or_o to_o desire_v beg_v or_o pray_v for_o more_o than_o god_n have_v make_v any_o promise_n to_o grant_v be_v to_o tempt_v he_o every_o petition_n pour_v forth_o must_v be_v in_o faith_n 1.6_o faith_n jam._n 1.6_o which_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o promise_n 17._o promise_n rom._n 10_o 17._o which_o promise_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n 7.1_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o desire_v or_o expect_v more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v warrant_n or_o promise_v unto_o we_o careful_o herein_o observe_v these_o three_o particular_n viz._n first_o god_n only_o promise_v unto_o we_o generalia_fw-la general_a thing_n as_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n 6.16_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n 17.1_o reward_n gen._n 17.1_o and_o who_o i_o once_o love_n i_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n 13.1_o end_n joh._n 13.1_o second_o when_o god_n promise_v unto_o we_o particularia_fw-la particular_a thing_n they_o be_v make_v upon_o some_o condition_n thus_o god_n promise_v that_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n in_o all_o place_n 45.5_o place_n jer._n 39.18_o and_o 45.5_o and_o yet_o holy_a zachary_n be_v slay_v mat._n 23._o and_o kingly_a esaias_n be_v dissect_v with_o a_o see_v and_o therefore_o particular_a promise_n belong_v unto_o particular_a person_n and_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o upon_o some_o
that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o 3.28_o he_o joh._n 3.28_o answ_n 5_o five_o this_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n to_o wit_n first_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v be_v separate_v and_o sunder_v some_o run_v after_o the_o one_o some_o after_o the_o other_o if_o they_o have_v both_o preach_v together_o second_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v excuse_v in_o say_v they_o know_v not_o who_o to_o follow_v the_o one_o be_v after_o one_o manner_n the_o other_o after_o another_o that_o be_v christ_n more_o familiar_a and_o john_n more_o austere_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o john_n quest_n 2_o second_o why_o do_v christ_n now_o preach_v when_o john_n be_v in_o prison_n answ_n 1_o first_o lest_o the_o preach_n of_o saint_n john_n shall_v not_o be_v confirm_v thus_o gualther_n sup_v answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o john_n be_v hinder_v lest_o that_o the_o preach_v thereof_o shall_v cease_v i_o s_o i_o gualt_n s_o and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n three_o christ_n do_v this_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o answ_n 3_o power_n or_o policy_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n observe_v can_v hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_o the_o devil_n do_v excite_v and_o provoke_v herod_n against_o john_n baptist_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o preach_v but_o he_o can_v prevail_v for_o john_n be_v exstinct_n behold_v god_n stir_v up_o another_o and_o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o pharisee_n forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v act_v 4.21_o and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n for_o preach_v act._n 5.18_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v stop_v their_o mouth_n in_o the_o judaical_a church_n they_o slay_v the_o prophet_n but_o still_o god_n do_v raise_v up_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la semen_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v spread_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o otherwise_o it_o be_v likely_a will_v have_v be_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o hold_v god_n hand_n or_o hinder_v his_o work_n and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o this_o world_n continue_v god_n will_v have_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n &_o in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o some_o or_o other_o to_o preach_v his_o word_n §_o 2._o say_v repent_v the_o papist_n object_n papist_n bellar._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la l._n 2._o ca_fw-mi 2._o object_n affirm_v sect._n 2_o that_o contrition_n which_o be_v join_v with_o a_o inward_a terror_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o sight_n and_o consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o law_n but_o to_o the_o gospel_n they_o argue_v thus_o christ_n preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o which_o contrition_n do_v belong_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o this_o verse_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o contrition_n belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o the_o law_n first_o repentance_n have_v part_n from_o the_o law_n answ_n 1_o part_n from_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o law_n it_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o same_o from_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v hope_n and_o comfort_n spring_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n wherefore_o this_o reason_n show_v not_o that_o repentance_n in_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n second_o though_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v answ_n 2_o in_o nature_n and_o property_n distinguish_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v join_v in_o use_n so_o moses_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n may_v preach_v christ_n and_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v also_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n call_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n where_o repentance_n begin_v verse_n 18._o 18_o verse_n 18_o and_o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n see_v two_o brethren_n simon_n call_v peter_n and_z andrew_z his_o brother_n cast_v a_o not_o into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n §_o 1._o and_o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n sect._n 1_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o call_v by_o man_n but_o by_o christ_n obser_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o first_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o calling_n he_o give_v say_v the_o apostle_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 4.11.12_o ministry_n ephes_n 4.11.12_o and_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o minister_n the_o ministry_n and_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 5.18.19_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.18.19_o second_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a weapon_n which_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n 4._o hold_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 4._o three_o he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n make_v they_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spiritc_n 6._o spiritc_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 6._o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o despise_v they_o as_o minister_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o christ_n quest_n who_o despise_v the_o vocation_n of_o minister_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o anabaptist_n contemn_v this_o ordinance_n object_n 1_o object_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2.8_o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o reveal_v divine_a truth_n unto_o man_n matth._n 16_o 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o say_v christ_n that_o i_o be_o the_o true_a messiah_n but_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n yea_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o god_n by_o any_o mean_n except_o the_o son_n bring_v he_o john_n 6.44_o answ_n 1_o first_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v neither_o give_v fodder_n to_o the_o cattle_n nor_o tillage_n and_o culture_n to_o the_o ground_n because_o we_o can_v cause_v our_o corn_n to_o grow_v or_o our_o ground_n to_o bring_v forth_o or_o our_o cattle_n to_o thrive_v or_o live_v by_o what_o we_o give_v they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o blessing_n and_o bless_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o do_v all_o this_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o grant_v that_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n 1_o corinth_n 3.7_o answ_n 3_o three_o yet_o the_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o which_o ordinary_o he_o work_v grace_n by_o &_o that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o those_o who_o be_v lawful_o call_v unto_o that_o function_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o yea_o he_o give_v man_n faith_n and_o power_n to_o believe_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n 17.20_o apostle_n joh._n 17.20_o i_o pray_v not_o say_v christ_n for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v answ_n 2_o second_o the_o separatist_n be_v despiser_n of_o this_o object_n 2_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n object_v that_o our_o church_n be_v impure_a our_o society_n pollute_v and_o that_o our_o truth_n be_v mix_v with_o error_n answ_n there_o be_v two_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o one_o dead_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v some_o alive_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n 19.18_o israel_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o though_o elias_n see_v none_o and_o in_o sardis_n there_o be_v a_o few_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v pure_a 3.4_o pure_a rev._n 3.4_o live_v in_o the_o which_o some_o be_v dead_a notwithstanding_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n revelat._n 2.4_o and_o with_o pergamus_n revelat._n 2.14_o and_o of_o thyatira_n revelat._n 2.19.20_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n &_o the_o galatian_n when_o they_o be_v most_o pure_a there_o be_v corruption_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unwarrantable_a to_o forsake_v our_o church_n for_o the_o spot_n and_o corruption_n of_o some_o answ_n 3_o three_o profane_a person_n be_v contemner_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n either_o by_o disgrace_v it_o public_o or_o deride_v it_o private_o but_o these_o must_v know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o deride_v man_n but_o god_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n this_o sea_n be_v the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n luke_n 5.1_o near_o unto_o capernaum_n where_o christ_n first_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o
into_o the_o synagogue_n answ_n 2_o lest_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v flee_v the_o light_n or_o avoid_v the_o trial_n of_o what_o he_o teach_v or_o to_o have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o those_o truth_n which_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o utter_v teach_v obser_n 2_o we_o hereby_o that_o religion_n be_v open_o to_o be_v profess_v and_o hold_v forth_o thus_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o light_n and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n 10.27_o top_n mat._n 10.27_o yea_o our_o saviour_n be_v examine_v by_o cajaphas_n answer_n i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whether_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_v and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o 18.20_o nothing_o john_n 18.20_o and_o therefore_o both_o by_o our_o saviour_n precept_n and_o practice_v the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o corner_n and_o unlawful_a conventicle_n but_o public_o in_o the_o temple_n so_o long_o as_o the_o profession_n and_o preach_v thereof_o be_v not_o persecute_v truth_n blush_v not_o neither_o seek_v corner_n but_o religion_n be_v truth_n because_o christ_n be_v truth_n 14.6_o truth_n john_n 14.6_o yea_o again_o he_o fear_v not_o man_n that_o true_o fear_v god_n 42._o god_n john_n 12_o 42._o and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v call_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n must_v bold_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o fear_v the_o frown_n or_o anger_n of_o any_o what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o the_o meeting_n and_o secret_a quest_n 4_o assembly_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o familist_n they_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v like_v nor_o allow_v of_o answer_v for_o first_o truth_n seek_v no_o corner_n as_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o their_o desire_n of_o secrecy_n and_o privacy_n do_v argue_v falsehood_n and_o error_n in_o their_o opinion_n nocte_fw-la latent_fw-la mendae_fw-la in_o the_o dark_a gross_a fault_n be_v not_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o those_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n lest_o their_o evil_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a whereas_o the_o truth_n refuse_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o light_n second_o their_o love_n of_o private_a assembly_n and_o contempt_n of_o public_a do_v at_o the_o best_a arâ—â—â—_n one_o of_o the_o worst_a vice_n and_o first_o sin_n that_o be_v pride_n they_o hereby_o prefer_v their_o own_o tenet_n opinion_n doctrine_n assembly_n yea_o person_n before_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o these_o as_o both_o proud_a and_o erroneous_a we_o just_o reject_v object_n 1_o the_o father_n in_o time_n past_o have_v their_o private_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n yea_o sometime_o in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n heb._n 11.38_o for_o which_o they_o be_v commend_v and_o reward_v by_o god_n verse_n 39_o and_o therefore_o this_o practice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v thus_o tax_v as_o proud_a and_o erroneous_a answ_n 1_o first_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o between_o they_o and_o these_o for_o this_o private_a meeting_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o most_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n when_o neither_o preacher_n nor_o professor_n escape_v the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o like_a elias_n that_o flee_v for_o his_o life_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o hide_v themselves_o and_o private_o to_o enjoy_v those_o comfort_n and_o discharge_v those_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o can_v not_o public_o be_v suffer_v to_o do_v but_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o familist_n may_v enjoy_v the_o read_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o will_v not_o object_n 2_o but_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o former_a time_n have_v their_o private_a meeting_n when_o there_o be_v no_o persecution_n in_o those_o place_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o therefore_o this_o practice_n be_v warrant_v by_o antiquity_n answ_n 1_o first_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o the_o ancient_a practice_n be_v not_o our_o precedent_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v not_o because_o this_o custom_n of_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o imitation_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o father_n in_o those_o first_o time_n and_o afterward_o do_v desire_v a_o double_a comfort_n and_o solace_n viz._n first_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o they_o true_o think_v will_v soon_o be_v acquire_v and_o obtain_v by_o their_o mutual_a prayer_n conversing_n and_o private_a society_n second_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n they_o desire_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o delight_v in_o those_o exercise_n of_o religion_n whereby_o god_n be_v glorify_v and_o serve_v but_o they_o never_o neglect_v the_o public_a worship_n or_o go_v to_o the_o public_a place_n of_o worship_n when_o they_o may_v without_o danger_n of_o persecution_n which_o these_o separatist_n do_v neither_o do_v they_o hide_v or_o palliate_v their_o religion_n as_o these_o also_o do_v who_o profess_v their_o religion_n only_o in_o corner_n and_o obscurity_n quest_n 5_o he_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n why_o do_v christ_n teach_v and_o preach_v in_o a_o corrupt_a synagogue_n for_o as_o the_o galilean_n be_v a_o mix_a people_n so_o their_o religion_n and_o worship_n be_v mix_v as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o samaritan_o as_o be_v large_o declare_v 2_o king_n 17.32.34.41_o where_o we_o read_v that_o they_o both_o worship_v god_n as_o the_o levite_n teach_v they_o and_o serve_v their_o idol_n as_o their_o own_o priest_n teach_v they_o because_o the_o place_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n answ_n and_o set_v a_o part_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o christ_n regard_v not_o what_o be_v outward_o amiss_o or_o their_o abuse_n of_o the_o place_n but_o use_v it_o well_o according_a to_o its_o true_a institution_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o abstain_v from_o good_a and_o religious_a obser_n 3_o worship_n for_o some_o circumstance_n which_o be_v amiss_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o refuse_v that_o we_o read_v off_o to_o go_v into_o any_o synagogue_n to_o preach_v though_o never_o so_o much_o abuse_v by_o other_o yea_o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o solomon_n porch_n 5.12_o porch_n act_n 3.11_o and_o 5.12_o yea_o preach_v and_o pray_v by_o a_o river_n side_n act_n 16.13.14_o yea_o in_o athens_n paul_n neither_o refuse_v to_o dispute_v in_o their_o synagogue_n nor_o in_o the_o market_n place_n act_v 17.17_o nor_o to_o preach_v upon_o mars_n hit_v hill_n verse_n 22._o and_o that_o because_o the_o true_a zeal_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v quench_v or_o hinder_v by_o small_a impediment_n no_o not_o by_o any_o that_o be_v not_o sinful_a or_o prohibit_v either_o direct_o or_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a paul_n will_v rather_o have_v the_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v through_o strife_n and_o contention_n than_o not_o at_o all_o phil._n 1._o yea_o rather_o than_o that_o shall_v be_v let_v timothy_n be_v will_v to_o be_v circumcise_v quest_n 6_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o that_o give_v over_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o forsake_v their_o high_a calling_n only_o for_o ceremony_n not_o only_o anabaptist_n and_o separatist_n but_o divers_a other_o answ_n i_o answer_v fiâ—st_n whatsoever_o be_v command_v by_o superior_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o sin_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v thou_o must_v die_v rather_o for_o evil_a must_v not_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o 3.8_o it_o rom._n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o before_o thou_o give_v over_o thy_o call_n thou_o must_v consider_v whether_o those_o thing_n enjoin_v be_v sin_n or_o no_o second_o if_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v be_v not_o sin_n but_o inconvenient_a then_o distinguish_v between_o he_o that_o command_v it_o and_o thyself_o judge_v not_o he_o for_o that_o belong_v unto_o god_n but_o look_v unto_o thy_o own_o part_n and_o give_v not_o over_o the_o care_n of_o thy_o flock_n or_o thy_o preach_n for_o a_o garment_n or_o seem_a inconvenience_n only_o which_o be_v impose_v upon_o thou_o by_o command_n three_o i_o judge_v no_o man_n but_o myself_o but_o let_v all_o those_o judge_n themselves_o that_o for_o these_o outward_a laudable_a and_o ancient_a â—â—ceremonies_n of_o our_o church_n give_v over_o their_o calling_n whether_o they_o want_v true_a zeal_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o they_o more_o respect_v themselves_o than_o they_o do_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n remember_v
oppression_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o temptation_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v less_o frequent_o assault_v withal_o four_o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o riches_n the_o rich_a man_n be_v tempt_v unto_o contention_n and_o suit_n and_o pride_n and_o intemperancy_n and_o pleasure_n and_o unchastity_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o his_o money_n will_v supply_v he_o in_o all_o these_o and_o procure_v he_o whatsoever_o his_o wicked_a heart_n may_v long_o and_o lust_n after_o but_o the_o poor_a man_n to_o who_o this_o fuel_n be_v want_v must_v needs_o be_v more_o cold_a and_o less_o forward_o unto_o any_o of_o these_o than_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v and_o therefore_o in_o these_o regard_v we_o may_v safe_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a §_o 3._o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n what_o be_v mean_v here_o sect._n 3_o by_o spirit_n quest._n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o answ_n 1_o give_v this_o sense_n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n that_o be_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o be_v poor_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o who_o be_v make_v or_o become_v poor_a in_o will_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ss_z spirit_n hierom._n ss_z hence_o bellarmine_n collect_v the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o so_o understand_v this_o word_n spirit_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v the_o humane_a spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v hence_o doubt_v whether_o by_o the_o humane_a spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o will_n or_o the_o cogitation_n this_o will_v the_o more_o clear_o appear_v by_o the_o exposition_n quest_n 2_o position_n and_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n poor_a answ_n poverty_n in_o scripture_n be_v threefold_a viz._n either_o affliction_n thus_o david_n say_v i_o be_o desolate_a and_o poor_a that_o be_v afflict_v 25.16_o afflict_v psal_n 25.16_o want_v and_o this_o be_v threefold_a either_o in_o act_n but_o not_o affection_n which_o be_v poverty_n by_o necessity_n affection_n but_o not_o in_o act_n which_o be_v poverty_n by_o will_n not_o poverty_n indeed_o both_o affection_n and_o act_n 20._o act_n bellar._n de_fw-fr monac_n lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o humility_n hence_o there_o be_v three_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n some_o first_o expound_v it_o of_o affliction_n second_o some_o of_o want_n and_o poverty_n three_o and_o some_o of_o humility_n first_o some_o by_o poor_a understand_v the_o afflict_a thus_o calvine_n be_v expound_v the_o word_n but_o bellarmine_n altogether_o reject_v this_o because_o this_o verse_n than_o will_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o either_o with_o vers_n 4._o or_o 11._o that_o be_v if_o by_o poor_a be_v mean_v afflict_v man_n than_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o mourn_n vers_fw-la 4._o or_o those_o that_o be_v persecute_v vers_fw-la 11._o second_o some_o understand_v this_o word_n de_fw-fr egestate_fw-la want_n or_o poverty_n in_o temporal_a possession_n and_o this_o exposition_n only_o delight_v the_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o yet_o take_v it_o neither_o for_o poverty_n in_o act_n only_o or_o in_o affection_n only_o but_o in_o both_o add_v over_o and_o above_o these_o two_o thing_n viz._n first_o affection_n be_v twofold_a of_o truth_n this_o be_v natural_a affection_n and_o be_v without_o any_o heart_n of_o zeal_n sanct._n zeal_n è_fw-fr bern._n serm._n de_fw-fr festo_fw-la omn_fw-la sanct._n of_o charity_n this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a affection_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o mean_v here_o second_o hence_o he_o collect_v that_o poverty_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v brook_v and_o bear_v but_o also_o to_o be_v vow_v this_o collection_n be_v gather_v with_o the_o left_a hand_n for_o many_o thing_n please_v god_n ipso_fw-la imponente_fw-la when_o he_o lay_v they_o upon_o we_o which_o please_v he_o not_o te_fw-la assument_fw-la when_o man_n undertake_v they_o of_o themselves_o without_o either_o his_o imposition_n or_o injunction_n it_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n when_o man_n be_v patient_a and_o content_v in_o their_o poverty_n the_o lord_n lay_v it_o upon_o they_o to_o exercise_v and_o try_v they_o thereby_o but_o it_o displease_v the_o lord_n when_o man_n impose_v poverty_n or_o misery_n upon_o themselves_o the_o lord_n not_o require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o blessi_v they_o in_o temporal_a thing_n object_n 1_o but_o bellarmine_n give_v we_o a_o triple_a reason_n that_o we_o may_v take_v our_o choice_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o deduction_n first_o because_o our_o saviour_n mean_v only_o such_o in_o this_o place_n bless_v be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n that_o be_v such_o as_o willing_o make_v themselves_o poor_a answ_n 1_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o outward_a poverty_n but_o of_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o mind_n first_o because_o it_o be_v so_o express_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n second_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n say_v i_o be_o poor_a 25.16_o poor_a psa_fw-la 25.16_o yet_o be_v he_o a_o king_n and_o abound_v in_o riches_n three_o our_o saviour_n our_o say_v the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n 11.5_o gospel_n mat._n 11.5_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o all_o poor_a in_o substance_n that_o receive_v christ_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o nicodemus_n joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n and_o zacheus_n but_o if_o this_o reason_n please_v not_o the_o cardinal_n have_v provide_v we_o a_o second_o and_o that_o be_v because_o poor_a here_o be_v oppose_v to_o rich_a luke_n object_n 2_o 6.24_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o although_o christ_n answ_n 1_o say_v woe_n unto_o the_o rich_a yet_o he_o mean_v not_o all_o rich_a man_n but_o such_o as_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n for_o such_o only_o be_v exclude_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 24._o heaven_n mark_n 10_o 24._o second_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n oppose_v answ_n 2_o poor_a and_o rich_a man_n yet_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o hence_o for_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a difference_n beweene_v these_o two_o to_o endure_v poverty_n and_o to_o vow_v poverty_n but_o bellarmine_n give_v we_o a_o three_o reason_n which_o be_v this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v poor_a both_o in_o action_n object_n 3_o and_z affection_n practise_v himself_o what_o he_o teach_v unto_o other_o and_o therefore_o both_o poverty_n in_o action_n and_o affection_n be_v here_o mean_v to_o this_o we_o reply_v first_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o answ_n 1_o poor_a that_o be_v no_o beggar_n and_o this_o their_o own_o cajetane_n affirm_v give_v these_o two_o true_a reason_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o wit_n first_o because_o he_o buy_v necessary_a thing_n second_o because_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a john_n 13._o second_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o christ_n do_v profess_v answ_n 2_o voluntary_a poverty_n for_o we_o never_o read_v that_o ever_o he_o vow_v poverty_n yea_o their_o own_o extravagant_a have_v decree_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n so_o to_o affirm_v christ_n have_v both_o money_n and_o a_o bag_n for_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o poor_a joann_n 22._o tit._n 14._o cap._n 5._o and_o hence_o the_o more_o discreet_a and_o ingenious_a papist_n overslip_v this_o place_n stapleton_n in_o his_o antidote_n mention_n it_o not_o canisius_n that_o rake_n up_o all_o the_o place_n and_o proof_n he_o can_v for_o devote_a poverty_n do_v yet_o not_o cite_v this_o verse_n &_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_fw-la in_o this_o head_n of_o poverty_n haeres_fw-la 3._o do_v plain_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o only_o poor_a man_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_z apostolici_fw-la ib._n haeres_fw-la 1._o three_o some_o understand_v this_o place_n de_fw-la humilitate_fw-la of_o humility_n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n that_o be_v bless_a be_v the_o humble_a now_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o humility_n not_o of_o poverty_n then_o necessary_o the_o spirit_n do_v signify_v the_o cogitation_n not_o the_o will_n and_o this_o exposition_n bellarmine_n can_v deny_v because_o it_o be_v chrysostom_n and_o augustine_n but_o he_o prefer_v his_o own_o exposition_n of_o vow_a poverty_n before_o this_o non_fw-fr de_fw-fr paupertate_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la laudabilis_fw-la loc_fw-la laudabilis_fw-la chrys_n de_fw-fr variis_fw-la loc_fw-la by_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v not_o mean_v poor_a in_o substance_n that_o not_o be_v a_o thing_n praiseworthy_a in_o itself_o but_o contriti_fw-la cord_n the_o break_a and_o humble_a in_o heart_n chrysost_n s_o et_fw-fr open_fw-mi imperf_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la magna_fw-la sapit_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la id._n ibid._n sed_fw-la factus_fw-la ut_fw-la pver_fw-la ib._n who_o have_v no_o high_a thought_n or_o conceit_n of_o himself_o but_o be_v lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n as_o a_o young_a child_n
become_v accurse_v to_o the_o law_n in_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o for_o although_o the_o law_n can_v not_o condemn_v christ_n who_o be_v innocent_a and_o unspotted_a yet_o because_o he_o have_v put_v on_o our_o person_n which_o the_o law_n have_v condemn_v by_o a_o curse_n 27.28_o curse_n deut._n 27.28_o and_o also_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o curse_n and_o malediction_n he_o fulfil_v that_o cry_a law_n curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o all_o that_o it_o write_v in_o the_o law_n 3.13_o law_n gal._n 3.13_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v and_o partake_v the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n in_o he_o second_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o person_n by_o endure_v and_o undergo_a human_a thing_n although_o hard_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o unjust_o command_v thus_o he_o pay_v tribute_n when_o it_o be_v require_v although_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o stranger_n the_o child_n be_v free_a three_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o person_n by_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n four_o by_o fulfil_v all_o the_o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v himself_o whether_o they_o be_v i._o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n or_o ii_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n as_o for_o example_n jacob_n say_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n etc._n etc._n until_o shiloh_n come_v 49.10_o come_v gen._n 49.10_o moses_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n unto_o he_o shall_v you_o hearken_v 18.15_o hearken_v deut._n 18.15_o isaias_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_a i_o and_o send_v i_o &c_n &c_n 61.1_o &c_n esai_n 61.1_o read_v further_o isai_n 53_o 4-6_a ezech._n 36.25.26_o zach._n 12.10_o psalm_n 110.1_o in_o all_o which_o place_n and_o many_o more_o we_o may_v see_v the_o oracle_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n concern_v the_o regal_a sacerdotal_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n real_o and_o very_o fulfil_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v most_o true_o affirm_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o five_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o person_n by_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n unto_o the_o moral_a law_n do_v all_o that_o be_v therein_o require_v of_o he_o either_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n or_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n 4.4_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o there_o be_v in_o he_o such_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v observe_v it_o full_o and_o fulfil_v it_o without_o the_o least_o defect_n yea_o herein_o dare_v challenge_v his_o adversary_n the_o jew_n which_o of_o you_o can_v reprove_v i_o of_o sin_n 7.26_o sin_n joh._n 8.46_o and_o heb._n 7.26_o and_o thus_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n fulfille_v the_o prophecy_n ceremony_n type_n shadow_n and_o promise_v of_o the_o law_n yea_o after_o his_o resurrection_n tell_v the_o two_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o man_n three_o way_n namely_o first_o by_o create_v faith_n in_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n who_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o they_o second_o by_o write_v the_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a man_n jerem._n 31.33_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n three_o by_o give_v they_o his_o own_o bless_a spirit_n which_o make_v they_o endeavour_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o endeavour_n christ_n accept_v for_o perfect_a obedience_n though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a for_o christ_n infuse_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o we_o by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o begin_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o perform_v new_a obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n or_o sentence_n i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o verse_n 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o verse_n 18_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v §_o 1._o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v shall_v the_o sect._n 1_o law_n end_n when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v pass_v away_o first_o some_o answer_n that_o the_o write_a law_n and_o answ_n 1_o prophet_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o not_o the_o law_n itself_o thus_o bucer_n second_o some_o say_v that_o the_o yoke_n and_o coaction_n answ_n 2_o of_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o not_o the_o rule_n or_o truth_n thereof_o three_o some_o say_v the_o phrase_n be_v figurative_a and_o answ_n 3_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n they_o shall_v fear_v thou_o oh_o lord_n say_v david_n donec_fw-la sol_fw-la so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v 5._o endure_v psal_n 72_o 5._o where_o donec_fw-la do_v not_o include_v a_o set_a time_n so_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o donec_fw-la even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28.20_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o that_o be_v for_o ever_o yea_o saint_n luke_n thus_o allege_v this_o verse_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v than_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v 16.17_o fail_v luk._n 16.17_o wherefore_o gualther_n conclude_v est_fw-la argumentum_fw-la ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v or_o to_o be_v make_v void_a observe_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v always_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n christ_n word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o mat._n 24.35_o and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o god_n be_v perpetual_a endure_v for_o ever_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n in_o itself_o once_o be_v sin_n always_o for_o there_o be_v no_o mutation_n with_o god_n at_o all_o jam._n 1.17_o §_o 2._o one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v pass_v sect._n 2_o if_o the_o studious_a reader_n desire_v a_o learned_a exposition_n of_o these_o two_o word_n jot_n and_o tittle_n let_v he_o read_v senensis_n biblioth_n sanct_a lib._n 2._o fol._n 75._o sine_fw-la &_o 76._o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n quest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jot_n be_v the_o least_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tittle_n answ_n be_v less_o than_o jota_n or_o jot_n august_n s_o by_o which_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o little_a in_o the_o law_n that_o it_o may_v be_v omit_v hence_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o account_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n for_o idle_a word_n yea_o for_o thought_n god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o have_v command_v no_o vain_a thing_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v significant_a which_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v altogether_o just_a 12.7_o just_a psal_n 12.7_o god_n be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n much_o more_o in_o all_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o least_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v punish_v sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o until_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v object_n it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v that_o many_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o law_n be_v violate_v and_o break_v and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v not_o fulfil_v answ_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o although_o many_o precept_n be_v transgress_v yet_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v in_o god_n appoint_a time_n verse_n 19_o verse_n 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o those_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v to_o untie_v a_o knot_n or_o to_o loose_v a_o bond_n or_o chain_n observe_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v a_o bond_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o remain_v still_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n unto_o we_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 17._o
antiquity_n be_v not_o always_o true_a it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o old_a and_o yet_o be_v false_a tertullian_n say_v quod_fw-la antiquissimum_fw-la verissimum_fw-la quest_n 2_o that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a be_v most_o true_a and_o the_o prophet_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n command_v we_o to_o seek_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o 16._o therein_o jer._n 6_o 16._o how_o then_o do_v we_o say_v that_o antiquity_n be_v not_o true_a we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o double_a antiquity_n namely_o prima_fw-la the_o first_o or_o antiquissimum_fw-la and_o this_o we_o grant_v according_a to_o tertullian_n to_o be_v verissimum_fw-la answ_n for_o what_o be_v most_o ancient_a be_v most_o true_a secunda_fw-la the_o second_o and_o this_o be_v oftentimes_o false_a for_o thus_o we_o may_v prove_v murder_n from_o cain_n drunkenness_n from_o noah_n ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o heathen_n which_o be_v full_a of_o superstition_n yea_o sacrifice_n of_o humane_a flesh_n all_o which_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n urge_v the_o jew_n to_o look_v ad_fw-la primam_fw-la to_o the_o first_o antiquity_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o matth._n 19.8_o quest_n 3_o why_o may_v we_o not_o assent_v unto_o antiquity_n although_o it_o be_v not_o most_o ancient_a answ_n 1_o first_o because_o at_o the_o best_a they_o be_v but_o humane_a authority_n and_o therefore_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n we_o must_v be_v very_o wary_a how_o we_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o this_o the_o lord_n admonish_v his_o people_n of_o in_o these_o word_n what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o wheat_n and_o the_o word_n or_o writing_n of_o man_n to_o chaff_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o truth_n have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o not_o all_o truth_n of_o old_a time_n and_o therefore_o neither_o every_o ancient_a opinion_n be_v true_a nor_o every_o recent_a tenet_n false_a as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o a_o example_n or_o two_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n 4.4_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n augustine_n yea_o all_o before_o hierome_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o but_o hierome_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v accurse_v for_o ever_o now_o the_o first_o interpretation_n be_v more_o ancient_a but_o the_o second_o be_v more_o true_a as_o all_o expositor_n do_v now_o acknowledge_v moses_n say_v 6.2_o say_v gen._n 6.2_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a etc._n etc._n justine_n origen_n tertullian_n philo_n josephus_n and_o divers_a other_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o angel_n but_o now_o all_o agree_v that_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n who_o marry_v with_o daughter_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n here_o also_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v more_o ancient_a but_o the_o second_o more_o true_a it_o be_v a_o common_a error_n maintain_v by_o all_o before_o augustine_n time_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v long_o before_o the_o world_n and_o he_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v create_v within_o the_o six_o day_n it_o be_v call_v inventum_fw-la augustini_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o which_o be_v late_a speak_v more_o true_a than_o those_o who_o be_v long_o before_o he_o answ_n 3_o three_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o antiquity_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v assent_v unto_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n be_v montanist_n wherefore_o hierome_n call_v they_o haeresiarcha_n arch-hereticke_n irenaeus_n justinus_n papias_n tertullian_n lactantius_n be_v ghiliast_n origen_n in_o many_o thing_n so_o faulty_a that_o although_o he_o often_o do_v hit_v the_o mark_n yet_o where_o he_o miss_v none_o rove_v so_o far_o or_o err_v so_o gross_o as_o he_o do_v in_o libris_fw-la doctorum_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la prava_fw-la anselmus_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v many_o slip_n dum_fw-la errorem_fw-la destruunt_fw-la in_o alterum_fw-la incidunt_fw-la senensis_n while_o the_o father_n labour_v to_o avoid_v one_o error_n they_o often_o fall_v into_o another_o four_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v not_o answ_n 4_o have_v we_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n except_o we_o find_v they_o consonant_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o without_o this_o trial_n antiquity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v our_o rule_n nolo_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la meam_fw-la sequaris_fw-la angust_n epist_n 112._o ad_fw-la paulin._n i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o follow_v my_o direction_n or_o to_o build_v thy_o faith_n upon_o my_o opinion_n solis_fw-la scripture_n canonicis_fw-la hanc_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la timorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n epist_n 19_o but_o only_a respect_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o regulate_v both_o thy_o opinion_n and_o practice_v thereby_o may_v we_o not_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o ancient_a quest_n 4_o father_n first_o the_o papist_n sometime_o say_v absolute_o answ_n 1_o yes_o thus_o one_o of_o they_o greg._n a_o valent._n tom_n 3._o pag._n 291._o d_o say_v the_o protestant_n in_o the_o question_n of_o faith_n shall_v inquire_v on_o what_o side_n the_o father_n stand_v that_o it_o be_v know_v immediate_o without_o any_o other_o examination_n they_o may_v embrace_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o father_n of_o old_a judge_v to_o be_v true_a so_o another_o brist_n mot._n 14._o cry_v out_o what_o the_o father_n believe_v i_o believe_v what_o they_o hold_v i_o hold_v what_o they_o teach_v i_o teach_v what_o they_o preach_v i_o preach_v second_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o so_o lavish_a answ_n 2_o as_o these_o but_o limit_v their_o answer_n thus_o that_o which_o all_o the_o father_n deliver_v with_o one_o consent_n be_v infallible_o true_a and_o a_o sure_a rock_n for_o we_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o this_o seem_v reasonable_a if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o stale_a to_o deceive_v we_o and_o a_o mere_a juggle_a trick_n to_o blear_v our_o eye_n for_o we_o must_v know_v what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o say_v all_z the_o doctor_n or_o the_o father_n consent_v in_o one_o be_v to_o be_v assent_v unto_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v not_o that_o they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o at_o any_o time_n unless_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a but_o this_o be_v it_o 290._o it_o greg._n 4_o valent._n tom_n 3._o f._n 290._o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v all_o the_o doctor_n who_o authority_n be_v such_o that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o learning_n piety_n and_o multitude_n consider_v they_o alone_o may_v just_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o rest_n neglect_v as_o no_o body_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o these_o and_o thus_o one_o or_o more_o doctor_n err_v may_v be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rest_n here_o we_o see_v one_o brave_a device_n that_o although_o they_o brag_v of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o say_v they_o will_v refuse_v nothing_o wherein_o they_o all_o consent_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o scan_v they_o have_v no_o hope_n so_o much_o as_o to_o find_v this_o consent_n of_o all_o but_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o own_o discretion_n wise_o to_o judge_v by_o circumstance_n who_o be_v all_o and_o what_o the_o consent_n be_v another_o brave_a device_n of_o they_o be_v to_o give_v sovereign_a authority_n to_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o father_n to_o explain_v their_o meaning_n to_o allow_v they_o disallow_v they_o purge_v they_o and_o fit_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_n if_o the_o reader_n desire_v to_o see_v this_o clear_o confirm_v let_v he_o repair_v to_o white_a his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n fol._n 328._o §_o 11._o three_o some_o papist_n of_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o the_o former_a answer_v this_o question_n negative_o that_o they_o care_v not_o what_o the_o father_n say_v neither_o do_v their_o authority_n move_v they_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o they_o here_o first_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n in_o general_a thus_o marsilius_n 413._o marsilius_n def._n p._n 413._o say_v he_o will_v receive_v whatsoever_o they_o bring_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o they_o bring_v dissonant_n from_o it_o he_o will_v reject_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereto_o he_o will_v lean_v turrecremata_fw-la say_v 12._o say_v in_o c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la d._n 15._o n._n 12._o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o in_o all_o their_o opinion_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o contradict_v they_o where_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o
throne_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n with_o our_o tongue_n four_o we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o god_n with_o our_o mouth_n five_o we_o must_v speak_v the_o truth_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n in_o our_o word_n six_o we_o must_v edify_v our_o brethren_n by_o our_o speech_n and_o communication_n 4.6_o communication_n ephes_n 4_o 29._o coloss_n 4.6_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o holy_a duty_n god_n in_o mercy_n have_v give_v we_o not_o as_o unto_o the_o other_o creature_n dumb_a and_o silent_a tongue_n but_o speak_v tongue_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o shall_v thus_o far_o defraud_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o expectation_n make_v this_o rare_a member_n a_o instrument_n of_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o abuse_n thereof_o with_o hell_n fire_n second_o because_o these_o speech_n be_v evil_a in_o answ_n 2_o themselves_o hence_o michael_n contend_v with_o satan_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o use_v any_o revile_v speech_n but_o only_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o vers_fw-la thou_o judas_n 9_o vers_fw-la the_o lord_n best_o know_v the_o impiety_n of_o such_o word_n and_o how_o prone_a we_o be_v unto_o they_o have_v show_v his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o care_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o prevent_n of_o they_o by_o the_o frame_n fashion_v and_o place_v of_o the_o tongue_n god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a &_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o anatomize_v the_o tongue_n and_o to_o read_v some_o profitable_a lecture_n upon_o every_o particle_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n i._o the_o tongue_n be_v place_v in_o the_o head_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o word_n must_v be_v wise_a grave_a weighty_a and_o discreet_a ii_o the_o tongue_n be_v hedge_v and_o fence_v in_o with_o a_o double_a wall_n namely_o of_o earth_n and_o of_o stone_n the_o lip_n be_v as_o the_o earthen_a wall_n the_o tooth_n as_o a_o stone_n wall_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v set_v a_o watch_n over_o our_o lip_n and_o keep_v our_o tongue_n as_o with_o a_o bridle_n yea_o be_v cautelous_a and_o circumspect_a in_o our_o word_n that_o nothing_o may_v break_v through_o the_o tooth_n and_o lip_n which_o be_v either_o displease_v unto_o god_n or_o disagree_v unto_o our_o profession_n or_o disgraceful_a unto_o our_o brethren_n iii_o the_o tongue_n be_v simple_a and_o undivided_a man_n be_v not_o like_a serpent_n double_a or_o cleave_a tongue_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v speak_v the_o truth_n always_o for_o truth_n be_v but_o one_o and_o we_o have_v but_o one_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v always_o utter_v the_o truth_n iv_o the_o tongue_n be_v tie_v below_o but_o have_v no_o ligament_n above_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o tongue_n must_v be_v much_o more_o prone_a and_o ready_a to_o speak_v of_o heavenly_a and_o celestial_a thing_n then_o of_o earthly_a and_o terrestrial_a frequent_a in_o discourse_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o more_o spare_a of_o those_o which_o be_v below_o v._o it_o be_v of_o a_o soft_a not_o of_o a_o hard_a canly_a or_o tough_a nature_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o word_n must_v be_v mild_a soft_a gentle_a and_o not_o proud_a reproachful_a cruel_a disdainful_a and_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o ruminate_v upon_o in_o our_o tongue_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o more_o wary_a of_o our_o word_n we_o be_v natural_o so_o prone_a to_o break_v forth_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n unto_o unchristian_a speech_n which_o be_v both_o displease_v to_o our_o father_n hurtful_a to_o our_o brother_n and_o mortal_a to_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o defile_v our_o tongue_n provoke_v our_o god_n extinguish_v grace_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n inflame_v and_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o rail_n revile_v and_o reproachful_a word_n not_o say_v in_o our_o anger_n to_o our_o brother_n either_o racha_n or_o thou_o foole._n quest_n 4_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o utter_v what_o we_o ought_v not_o against_o our_o brother_n in_o our_o rage_n as_o be_v true_o say_v before_o and_o therefore_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o use_v for_o the_o curb_v of_o this_o little_a troublesome_a and_o fiery_a member_n the_o tongue_n which_o often_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n answ_n 1_o first_o study_v to_o answer_v and_o learn_v to_o speak_v well_o the_o righteous_a study_v to_o answer_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a pour_v forth_o evil_a thing_n 15.28_o thing_n pro._n 15.28_o let_v we_o not_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o speak_v whatsoever_o come_v uppermost_a as_o the_o proverb_n be_v but_o digest_v weigh_v and_o ponder_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o our_o word_n before_o we_o speak_v answ_n 2_o second_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o speak_v molliter_fw-la mild_o gentle_o calm_o that_o thy_o answer_n may_v be_v soft_a 15.1_o soft_a pro._n 15.1_o for_o they_o will_v pacify_v wrath_n that_o thy_o tongue_n may_v be_v soft_a for_o that_o break_v the_o bone_n 25.15_o bone_n pro._n 25.15_o frangit_fw-la osseum_fw-la that_o be_v durissimum_fw-la &_o rigidissimum_fw-la gentle_a and_o soft_a word_n will_v mollify_v the_o most_o hard_a rigid_a and_o cross_a nature_n sup_v nature_n tremel_n sup_v answ_n 3_o three_o learn_v to_o speak_v sanctè_fw-la holy_o and_o pure_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v season_v with_o salt_n fit_a for_o edify_v that_o they_o may_v add_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n ephes_n 4.28_o coloss_n 4.6_o let_v we_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o pious_a discourse_n that_o they_o may_v become_v habitual_a unto_o we_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o free_a from_o all_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a speech_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v threaten_v here_o to_o punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n sect._n 9_o §_o 9_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o gehenna_n quest_n hell_n in_o this_o place_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o hereby_o understand_v the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n which_o be_v mention_v josua_n 15.8_o and_o which_o be_v abuse_v by_o idolater_n to_o barbarous_a inhuman_a and_o heathenish_a idolatry_n thus_o ahaz_n burn_v incense_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n and_o burn_v his_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a 28._o heathen_a 2_o chro._n 28._o thus_o manasses_n cause_v his_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n 2_o chron._n 33_o 6._o the_o fire_n wherein_o their_o child_n be_v burn_v be_v call_v tophet_n they_o have_v build_v the_o high_a place_n say_v jeremiah_n of_o tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n to_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n in_o the_o fire_n 31._o fire_n jerem._n 7_o 31._o and_o the_o idol_n whereunto_o they_o there_o offer_v their_o child_n be_v call_v mâ—lech_n they_o build_v the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n to_o cause_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n unto_o molech_n 32.35_o molech_n jer._n 32.35_o answ_n 2_o second_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n there_o be_v a_o double_a fire_n first_o the_o fire_n wherein_o their_o child_n be_v burn_v our_o saviour_n here_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o gehenna_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o this_o fire_n thus_o first_o this_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n be_v a_o place_n of_o misery_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o many_o slaughter_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o it_o through_o their_o barbarous_a idolatry_n so_o hell_n be_v a_o place_n of_o misery_n and_o infelicity_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sorrow_n second_o by_o the_o bitter_a cry_n and_o ejaculation_n of_o poor_a infant_n the_o restless_a torment_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v shadow_v here_o also_o second_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n be_v another_o fire_n which_o be_v keep_v continual_o burn_v for_o the_o consume_n of_o dead_a carcase_n and_o filth_n and_o the_o garbage_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n now_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o gehenna_n in_o this_o place_n have_v reference_n principal_o to_o this_o fire_n signify_v hereby_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o everlastingness_n of_o hellish_a pain_n if_o my_o reader_n desire_v further_a to_o learn_v how_o the_o kabbalist_n paraphrase_n and_o distinguish_v of_o a_o superior_a and_o inferior_a gehenna_n or_o how_o they_o observe_v seven_o mansion_n or_o degree_n in_o gehenna_n call_v 1._o infernus_fw-la 2._o perditio_fw-la 3._o profundum_fw-la 4._o taciturnitas_fw-la 5._o vmbra_fw-la mortis_fw-la 6._o terra_fw-la inferior_a 7._o terra_fw-la sitiens_fw-la let_v he_o read_v capnio_n de_fw-fr kabala_n pag._n 644._o and_o pet._n galat._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 6._o &_o lib._n 7._o
teach_v we_o that_o error_n in_o religion_n often_o proceed_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v hence_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o the_o prophet_n prophecy_n lie_v and_o the_o priest_n take_v bribe_n jerim_n 5.31_o yea_o both_o priest_n and_o prophet_n have_v err_v through_o wine_n isay_n 28.7_o and_o by_o coveteousnesse_n jer._n 6.13_o and_o 8.10_o why_o be_v the_o shepherd_n so_o often_o the_o cause_n quest_n 2_o of_o the_o sheep_n go_v astray_o first_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n often_o unto_o reformation_n answ_n 1_o although_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v or_o particular_o observe_v namely_o first_o that_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n which_o appear_v thus_o i._o the_o whole_a truth_n be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o altogether_o perfect_a ii_o there_o daily_o arise_v new_a blemish_n and_o stain_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o corrupt_a life_n of_o some_o therein_o iii_o reformation_n be_v like_o sisyphus_n stone_n always_o relapse_v and_o fall_v back_o either_o unto_o the_o former_a error_n or_o unto_o worse_a and_o therefore_o every_o particular_a national_a church_n ever_o and_o anon_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n second_o the_o leader_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n be_v often_o the_o great_a enemy_n unto_o this_o reformation_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o true_a and_o clear_a illustration_n of_o this_o let_v he_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v ample_o prove_v that_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v so_o careful_o instant_o and_o necessary_o desire_v by_o many_o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v still_o oppose_v &_o withstand_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o clergy_n thus_o the_o pharisee_n be_v enemy_n unto_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o estimation_n and_o credit_n answ_n 2_o second_o private_a spirit_n by_o some_o evil_a spirit_n have_v be_v still_o conjure_v up_o in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o doctor_n &_o teacher_n who_o either_o by_o private_a jar_n displeasure_n dissension_n ambition_n coveteousnesse_n and_o pride_n have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v many_o example_n hereof_o in_o all_o age_n i._o we_o read_v how_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n trouble_v vex_a and_o disquiet_v the_o church_n 2.12_o church_n 1_o sam._n 2.12_o ii_o how_o the_o priest_n in_o jeremias_n time_n seduce_v the_o people_n and_o oppose_v the_o prophet_n 26.11_o prophet_n jerem._n 1_o â—8_o and_o 20.1_o and_o 28.1_o and_o 26.11_o iii_o how_o the_o pharisee_n oppose_v christ_n john_n 7.47_o etc._n etc._n and_o withstand_v his_o apostle_n act_n 4.1_o and_o 5.17_o and_o 7.51_o iu._n how_o great_a a_o combustion_n do_v arrius_n kindle_v in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o obtain_v not_o a_o bishopric_n such_o a_o fire_n as_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n weep_v before_o it_o can_v be_v quench_v v._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o brownist_n and_o separatist_n who_o have_v withdraw_v many_o subject_n from_o their_o true_a christian_a obedience_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pray_v hear_v or_o communicate_v with_o we_o vi_o god_n no_o soon_o sow_n wheat_n but_o the_o devil_n sow_n tare_n the_o lord_n have_v no_o soon_o raise_v up_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la but_o the_o devil_n conjure_v up_o zwenkfelduâ—_n servetus_n osiander_n david-georgius_n and_o divers_a other_o vii_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o papist_n we_o shall_v behold_v a_o map_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o first_o their_o priest_n seduce_v the_o people_n unto_o idolatry_n make_v they_o say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v bring_v i_o forth_o 2.27_o forth_o jer._n 2.27_o second_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v in_o what_o be_v amiss_o hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o must_v be_v change_v or_o alter_v in_o their_o church_n or_o religion_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v former_o to_o have_v err_v ground_v this_o their_o infallibility_n upon_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o priest_n jer._n 18.18_o and_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o peter_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o my_o church_n but_o how_o false_o they_o ground_n this_o opinion_n upon_o these_o place_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n willing_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n three_o such_o enemy_n be_v the_o papist_n unto_o reformation_n that_o they_o persecute_v those_o who_o be_v reform_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a be_v shed_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n 4.13_o prophet_n lament_n 4.13_o and_o so_o also_o in_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n how_o great_a be_v their_o rage_n against_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v by_o their_o ministry_n reform_v both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n four_o their_o principal_a care_n be_v to_o seduce_v people_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n so_o we_o may_v say_v just_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n they_o compass_n heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pervert_v and_o divert_v a_o soul_n from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n such_o zealot_n and_o zealous_a factor_n be_v they_o for_o the_o devil_n what_o nation_n be_v there_o where_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v but_o some_o of_o their_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n or_o secular_a priest_n be_v send_v thither_o private_o to_o seduce_v and_o corrupt_v simple_a soul_n bring_v they_o from_o light_n unto_o darkness_n how_o our_o land_n have_v long_o groan_v under_o these_o soule-devouring_a locust_n be_v well_o know_v who_o creep_v into_o man_n house_n pollute_v and_o defile_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o poor_a credulous_a and_o ignorant_a woman_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n threaten_v the_o priest_n that_o god_n will_v power_n vengeance_n upon_o they_o 5.1_o hose_n 5.1_o because_o they_o be_v a_o snare_n on_o mizpah_n and_o a_o net_n spread_v upon_o tabor_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o seduce_a priest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n consider_v how_o by_o this_o their_o wickedness_n they_o provoke_v god_n unto_o anger_n who_o will_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o those_o who_o they_o have_v corrupt_v at_o their_o hand_n if_o error_n and_o heresy_n begin_v so_o often_o at_o the_o quest_n 3_o priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o how_o may_v or_o can_v the_o people_n be_v preserve_v from_o err_a and_o be_v mislead_v they_o must_v not_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o answ_n 1_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n ephes_n 4.14_o like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n jam._n 1.6_o but_o walk_v wise_o and_o circumspect_o according_a to_o these_o ensue_a rule_n first_o labour_n for_o a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o be_v rule_n 1_o first_o harken_v unto_o the_o pure_a unspotted_a and_o infallible_a word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v grow_v up_o 1_o pet._n 2..2_o in_o grace_n strength_n and_o knowledge_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a two_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n by_o which_o we_o must_v walk_v 2_o pet._n 1.20_o second_o add_v nothing_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o 1._o the_o chaff_n of_o superstition_n with_o the_o papist_n 23.28_o papist_n jerem._n 23.28_o for_o what_o have_v the_o chaff_n to_o do_v with_o the_o corn_n neither_o 2._o new_a opinion_n as_o the_o sectary_n who_o daily_o beget_v and_o breed_v new_a minerva_n in_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o remember_v god_n and_o dagon_n will_v not_o dwell_v together_o and_o therefore_o add_v nothing_o unto_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n second_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o seducing_n that_o be_v rule_n 2_o first_o love_v not_o to_o hear_v invective_n novelty_n and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o although_o this_o be_v please_v to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o delightful_a to_o itch_a ear_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o our_o soul_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v holy_a timothy_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o have_v itch_a ear_n will_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n unto_o fable_n 4.2.3_o fable_n 2_o tim._n 4.2.3_o second_o never_o embrace_v wrest_v constrain_v and_o force_v interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n or_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n three_o let_v we_o love_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o peace_n rule_n 3_o of_o zion_n that_o be_v first_o let_v we_o esteem_v the_o church_n to_o
that_o divine_a perfection_n which_o god_n require_v in_o every_o good_a work_n yea_o how_o the_o outward_a good_a work_n which_o he_o perform_v be_v stain_v and_o blot_v with_o pride_n vain_a boast_n ostentation_n and_o self-love_n three_o let_v he_o diligent_o observe_v the_o stupidity_n of_o his_o conscience_n how_o bold_a and_o obstinate_a and_o senseless_a it_o be_v as_o for_o example_n 1._o he_o never_o doubt_v of_o his_o condition_n 2._o he_o never_o fear_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n 3._o he_o never_o seek_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 4._o he_o never_o tremble_v wâ—th_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n his_o heart_n not_o be_v circumcise_v he_o be_v never_o touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o iniquity_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o in_o heaviness_n and_o tear_n for_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v against_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n and_o so_o belove_v a_o father_n think_v in_o this_o kind_a every_o molehill_n a_o mountain_n but_o the_o natural_a man_n although_o he_o be_v never_o sure_a yet_o he_o be_v always_o secure_a sing_v peace_n unto_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o say_v no_o evil_a shall_v come_v unto_o he_o four_o let_v he_o true_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o end_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o what_o his_o aim_n and_o scope_n be_v in_o all_o the_o good_a duty_n which_o he_o perform_v namely_o always_o either_o his_o gain_n or_o estimation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o vain_a glory_n ever_o obey_v for_o himself_o never_o for_o god_n ever_o seek_v himself_o never_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n five_o and_o last_o let_v he_o consider_v his_o weakness_n of_o rather_o want_v of_o faith_n let_v he_o examine_v what_o spirit_n he_o have_v well_o may_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o a_o deceivable_a presumption_n but_o that_o internal_a sweetness_n and_o spiritual_a peace_n which_o may_v corroborate_v he_o against_o terror_n danger_n and_o death_n or_o comfort_v he_o in_o affliction_n or_o make_v he_o victorious_a over_o the_o great_a trial_n rom._n 8.38_o he_o never_o have_v the_o least_o taste_n or_o relish_v of_o quest_n 8_o must_v we_o only_o judge_v ourselves_o by_o our_o work_n answ_n we_o must_v not_o only_o judge_v ourselves_o by_o our_o external_a action_n but_o also_o by_o our_o internal_a by_o our_o thought_n conscience_n and_o least_o sin_n as_o for_o example_n first_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o thief_n then_o see_v whether_o thou_o be_v not_o unmerciful_a or_o covetous_a or_o desirous_a of_o something_o which_o be_v thy_o neighbour_n second_o if_o thou_o be_v no_o murderer_n then_o see_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o thy_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o hate_v he_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o endeavour_v at_o least_o desire_a to_o be_v revenge_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o some_o petty_a trifle_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o call_v he_o racha_n or_o fool_n in_o thy_o anger_n yea_o examine_v whether_o thou_o love_v he_o or_o not_o three_o if_o thou_o be_v no_o adulterer_n then_o see_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o either_o with_o thy_o hand_n or_o eye_n or_o heart_n or_o affection_n lust_v after_o some_o or_o show_v some_o wanton_a token_n four_o if_o thou_o be_v no_o perjure_a person_n or_o one_o who_o have_v horrible_o prophan_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o blasphemy_n then_o see_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o sometime_o without_o a_o oath_n speak_v rash_o or_o irreverent_o of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o holy_a thing_n yea_o have_v thou_o not_o have_v unreverend_a thought_n of_o god_n thus_o examine_v thyself_o both_o by_o thy_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n quest_n 9_o if_o this_o strictness_n be_v now_o require_v of_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n than_o who_o can_v be_v save_v answ_n 1_o first_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n live_a can_v be_v justify_v or_o save_v answ_n 2_o second_o every_o one_o be_v then_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o and_o by_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n of_o life_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o our_o action_n proceed_v from_o sincere_a affection_n answ_n 4_o four_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o same_o bless_a spirit_n that_o our_o infirmity_n shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d impute_v unto_o we_o but_o cover_v by_o that_o precious_a garment_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n rom._n 8.2_o and_o 4.5_o 6._o from_o psal_n 32._o and_o therefore_o our_o fail_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o fall_v short_a of_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o do_v but_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o require_v for_o he_o gracious_o do_v accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n §_o 2._o swear_v not_o at_o all_o sect._n 2_o why_o be_v this_o general_a negation_n add_v quest_n 1_o first_o answ_n something_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o for_o swear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n as_o if_o they_o will_v say_v thou_o shall_v pay_v unto_o god_n what_o thou_o sweat_v by_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o but_o if_o thou_o swear_v by_o any_o thing_n else_o namely_o either_o by_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o jerusalem_n or_o thy_o hand_n or_o eye_n etc._n etc._n than_o thou_o need_v not_o to_o perform_v thy_o oath_n except_o thou_o will_v this_o be_v the_o pharisee_n gloss_n upon_o that_o say_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o verse_n 33._o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o a_o touch_n of_o it_o mat._n 23.16_o hereunto_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o two_o follow_a answer_n that_o by_o those_o thing_n to_o wit_n heaven_n earth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a to_o forswear_v nor_o to_o swear_v thisâ—e_o â—e_z lay_v down_o and_o collect_v that_o wherein_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n quest._n 2_o faulty_a concern_v this_o three_o commandment_n first_o in_o general_a gualther_n upon_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o observe_v that_o both_o they_o may_v be_v and_o many_o among_o we_o be_v guilty_a here_o of_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o violate_v this_o precept_n many_o way_n without_o a_o oath_n as_o for_o example_n first_o when_o we_o speak_v irreverent_o of_o divine_a thing_n to_o wit_n either_o i._o of_o god_n himself_o or_o ii_o of_o his_o law_n or_o iii_o of_o his_o threaten_n or_o iv_o by_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v the_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n or_o v._o by_o jest_v of_o scripture_n inter_fw-la pocula_fw-la in_o our_o mirth_n second_o when_o we_o abuse_v it_o unto_o enchantment_n answ_n 2_o and_o spell_n as_o be_v do_v with_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n and_o psal_n 50._o three_o when_o we_o abuse_v it_o unto_o execration_n and_o curse_v as_o god_n quite_o it_o or_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n light_n upon_o he_o for_o it_o or_o the_o like_a four_o when_o it_o be_v abuse_v for_o gain_n thus_o i._o beggar_n daily_a and_o hourly_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n ii_o those_o also_o who_o pretend_v religion_n that_o they_o may_v deceive_v the_o better_a iii_o and_o they_o who_o teach_v chaff_n for_o wheat_n the_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n five_o magistrate_n be_v here_o faulty_a when_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n all_o these_o be_v transgressor_n of_o this_o precept_n and_o yet_o without_o a_o oath_n but_o these_o being_n more_o remote_a from_o our_o saviour_n scope_n in_o this_o verse_n i_o leave_v they_o second_o more_o particular_o there_o be_v here_o a_o double_a fault_n which_o our_o saviour_n meet_v withal_o in_o the_o pharisee_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o they_o condemn_v no_o rash_a oath_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o only_a perjury_n if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o swear_v false_o than_o they_o think_v he_o not_o faulty_a although_o he_o swear_v by_o god_n second_o as_o they_o condemn_v not_o those_o oath_n which_o be_v dierct_o swear_v by_o god_n except_o they_o forswear_v themselves_o so_o neither_o do_v they_o blame_v those_o oath_n which_o be_v indirect_o swear_v by_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o creature_n of_o both_o which_o particular_o first_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o perform_v their_o oath_n except_o the_o oath_n be_v by_o god_n observe_v or_o by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o by_o the_o gift_n upon_o the_o altar_n mat._n 23.16_o
evil_a one_o thus_o beza_n musculus_fw-la gualther_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o read_n be_v first_o because_o the_o article_n be_v here_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o malo_fw-la illo_fw-la second_o because_o it_o be_v thus_o take_v elsewhere_o when_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o wicked_a one_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 13.19_o our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v we_o obser_n that_o as_o every_o one_o in_o general_a who_o work_v wickedness_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o john_n 8_o 44._o and_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o so_o particular_o every_o customary_a swear_n be_v from_o that_o evil_a one_o how_o be_v usual_a swear_n from_o the_o devil_n quest_n 1_o these_o ordinary_a oath_n come_v from_o satan_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n answ_n to_o wit_n first_o immediate_o because_o he_o tempt_v thereunto_o second_o mediate_o because_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o occasion_n of_o swear_v whether_o in_o our_o self_n which_o be_v these_o first_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n of_o speech_n or_o a_o pronesse_n unto_o swear_v second_o a_o custom_n of_o lie_v whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v not_o believe_v except_o we_o swear_v three_o a_o habit_n or_o evil_a custom_n of_o swear_v four_o unbridled_a anger_n which_o make_v we_o oft_o break_v forth_o into_o swear_v five_o covetousness_n whence_o thou_o will_v rather_o swear_v then_o want_v what_o thou_o will_v or_o shall_v have_v these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o satan_n and_o be_v occasion_n unto_o we_o of_o swear_v brethren_n which_o be_v two_o viz._n first_o incredulity_n we_o swear_v because_o our_o brother_n will_v not_o believe_v we_o by_o yea_o and_o nay_o second_o persuasion_n thus_o job_n be_v persuade_v by_o his_o wife_n to_o curse_v god_n and_o aye_o and_o many_o be_v persuade_v by_o their_o friend_n to_o take_v many_o a_o unnecessary_a oath_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o this_o usual_a swear_n answ_n 1_o first_o set_v a_o watch_n over_o thy_o mouth_n keep_v thy_o tongue_n as_o with_o a_o bridle_n that_o be_v speak_v not_o rash_o answ_n 2_o second_o give_v no_o place_n to_o this_o wicked_a custom_n of_o swear_v at_o all_o for_o it_o thou_o do_v thou_o will_v swear_v when_o thou_o know_v not_o and_o break_v out_o into_o oath_n and_o never_o mark_v it_o answ_n 3_o three_o be_v true_a in_o all_o thy_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o then_o none_o will_v suspect_v thou_o of_o fa_o sehood_n but_o believe_v thy_o yea_o and_o nay_o as_o well_o as_o a_o oath_n answ_n 4_o give_v no_o place_n to_o wrath_n and_o anger_n lest_o it_o occasion_n oath_n answ_n 5_o five_o be_v not_o covetous_a lest_o avarice_n spur_v thou_o on_o to_o swear_v rather_o lose_v a_o part_n of_o thy_o substance_n then_o destroy_v by_o swear_v thy_o best_a part_n thy_o soul_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a be_v not_o suspicious_a but_o believe_v all_o thing_n until_o thou_o know_v the_o contrary_a lest_o through_o thy_o incredulity_n thy_o brother_n sin_n by_o swear_v seven_o remember_v that_o by_o swear_v i._o answ_n 7_o thou_o serve_v and_o please_v satan_n ii_o thou_o please_v and_o serve_v he_o that_o seek_v and_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o thy_o destruction_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o yea_o iii_o a_o custom_n of_o swear_v will_v bring_v thou_o to_o horrible_a blasphemy_n verse_n 38._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v verse_n 38_o a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n this_o be_v a_o law_n give_v unto_o the_o jew_n by_o god_n quest_n 1_o how_o then_o do_v they_o abuse_v or_o pervert_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o oppose_v their_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o it_o first_o in_o general_a they_o hence_o think_v revenge_n answ_n 1_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o by_o this_o law_n liberty_n be_v allow_v par_fw-fr pari_fw-la reponert_fw-la to_o recompense_v evil_a with_o evil_n answ_n 2_o second_o in_o particular_a they_o apply_v that_o unto_o themselves_o which_o be_v only_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a unto_o the_o magistrate_n quest_n 2_o be_v not_o these_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o law_n a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n &_o c_o answ_n they_o be_v but_o they_o be_v not_o a_o true_a rule_n to_o private_a person_n because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o quest_n 3_o how_o do_v man_n so_o abuse_v scripture_n that_o from_o the_o truth_n thereof_o lie_v be_v often_o conclude_v answ_n this_o be_v do_v many_o way_n namely_o first_o omittendo_fw-la by_o omit_v something_o as_o they_o do_v verse_n 33._o thou_o shall_v not_o for_o swear_v thyself_o but_o omit_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v second_o addendo_fw-la by_o add_v something_o unto_o the_o word_n thus_o they_o do_v verse_n 43._o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o friend_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n the_o last_o clause_n thereof_o be_v add_v this_o be_v a_o curse_a thing_n to_o add_v to_o god_n word_n three_o sensus_fw-la nostros_fw-la ingerendo_fw-la by_o wrest_v the_o word_n to_o our_o own_o purpose_n thus_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n therefore_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n 17._o sacrament_n mat._n 14_o 17._o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v absolute_a power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n bind_v and_o lose_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v who_o he_o please_v these_o be_v gross_a consequence_n four_o verba_fw-la premendo_fw-la by_o strain_v the_o word_n beyond_o his_o meaning_n thus_o the_o papist_n inform_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o libertine_n press_v those_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a stretch_v they_o as_o broad_a as_o their_o conscience_n be_v large_a five_o malè_fw-la applicando_fw-la by_o a_o wrong_a application_n &_o this_o be_v the_o jew_n fault_n in_o this_o place_n they_o apply_v this_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o ruler_n and_o judge_n quest_n 4_o how_o must_v we_o so_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o and_o not_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v they_o answ_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n observe_v heedeful_o these_o rule_n rule_n 1_o first_o distinguish_v betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o david_n according_a to_o the_o leviticall_a law_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o shewbread_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o he_o and_o his_o young_a man_n present_a hunger_n rule_n 2_o second_o distinguish_v betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v inconvenient_a and_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a here_o the_o separatist_n be_v very_o faulty_a because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v inconvenient_a only_o they_o take_v as_o unlawful_a in_o themselves_o rule_v 3_o three_o distinguish_v betwixt_o those_o that_o be_v temporal_a and_o those_o that_o be_v perpetual_a woman_n have_v be_v prophetess_n but_o now_o a_o woman_n be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n rule_n 4_o four_o distinguish_v betwixt_o thing_n particular_a example_n and_o general_a rule_n senacherib_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o two_o son_n but_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o lawful_a for_o child_n to_o be_v parricide_n five_o apply_v the_o word_n aright_o but_o of_o this_o we_o speak_v before_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 6._o verse_n 39_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a verse_n 39_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o left_a cheek_n turn_v unto_o he_o the_o other_o also_o §_o 1._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a sect._n 1_o wherein_o do_v christ_n here_o oppose_v himself_o quest_n 1_o unto_o the_o jew_n first_o they_o think_v the_o law_n express_v in_o the_o answ_n 1_o former_a verse_n be_v give_v unto_o private_a person_n yea_o unto_o all_o thus_o beza_n sup_v second_o at_o least_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v answ_n 2_o lawful_a for_o they_o out_o of_o a_o malicious_a mind_n to_o desire_v revenge_n of_o the_o magistrate_n according_a to_o this_o law_n namely_o a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n etc._n etc._n now_o our_o saviour_n oppose_v himself_o to_o both_o these_o show_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v lawful_a i_o say_v resist_v not_o evil_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n evil_a or_o what_o quest_n 2_o evil_n be_v it_o that_o must_v not_o be_v resist_v first_o beza_n understand_v it_o masculinè_n of_o that_o answ_n 1_o evil_a person_n who_o offer_v the_o injury_n or_o wrong_n but_o i_o subscribe_v not_o to_o this_o because_o the_o article_n be_v annex_v with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o other_o take_v it_o neutraliter_fw-la of_o evil_a answ_n 2_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o a_o double_a evil_n namely_o i._o poenae_fw-la the_o evil_a of_o
of_o the_o meat_n what_o we_o eat_v be_v not_o send_v away_o without_o drink_n whence_o we_o see_v how_o great_a a_o plague_n it_o be_v to_o be_v without_o water_n and_o how_o great_a the_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o 1_o king_n 17._o &_o 2_o king_n 3.9_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 105.41_o iii_o it_o be_v medicinable_a for_o many_o sickness_n as_o fever_n and_o those_o which_o be_v of_o feaverous_a nature_n which_o can_v be_v endure_v without_o the_o frequent_a take_n of_o some_o moist_a and_o liquid_a cool_a thing_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o may_v observe_v many_o thing_n in_o rain_n as_o for_o example_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o the_o rain_n hang_v above_o and_o yet_o drown_v not_o the_o world_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n 7.11_o heaven_n gen._n 7.11_o and_o it_o rain_v until_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v always_o water_n enough_o above_o we_o to_o drown_v we_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v permit_v it_o to_o fall_v upon_o we_o ii_o we_o may_v note_v how_o although_o the_o cloud_n weekly_o drop_v down_o their_o shower_n and_o the_o water_n in_o the_o spring_n and_o well_n be_v continual_o draw_v yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v exhaust_v or_o draw_v dry_a iii_o admirable_a be_v the_o change_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o element_n sometime_o water_n become_v ice_n sometime_o ice_n become_v water_n sometime_o vapour_n become_v rain_n sometime_o rain_n become_v vapour_n iu._n great_a be_v the_o necessity_n and_o salubrity_n of_o shower_n as_o may_v appear_v thus_o 1._o by_o god_n promise_v of_o they_o as_o blessing_n as_o leu._n 26.4_o deut._n 28.12.13_o and_o 11.14_o and_o psal_n 147.8_o and_o 1_o king_n 8.35_o and_o esa_n 44_o 14._o and_o ezech._n 34.26_o 2._o by_o god_n threaten_v to_o withhold_v they_o in_o anger_n deut._n 11.17_o and_o jerem._n 4.4_o and_o 2_o sam._n 1.21_o 3_o by_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v compare_v unto_o rain_n and_o shower_n as_o job_n 29.23_o psal_n 72.6_o deut._n 32.2_o malach._n 3.10_o §_o 5._o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v and_o his_o rain_n sect._n 5_o to_o fall_v why_o do_v our_o saviour_n only_o name_v these_o two_o quest_n the_o sun_n and_o raine_n first_o for_o the_o reform_n of_o a_o old_a error_n the_o ans_fw-fr 1_o philosopher_n and_o some_o of_o the_o rabbi_n think_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o casual_a be_v ordain_v and_o dispose_v of_o by_o god_n but_o that_o these_o two_o sun_n and_o raine_n be_v natural_a our_o saviour_n therefore_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v direct_a nature_n and_o dispose_v of_o natural_a thing_n ans_fw-fr 2_o second_o other_o thing_n be_v terrestrial_a these_o two_o be_v celestial_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n name_v they_o that_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v replenish_v with_o spiritual_a meditation_n ans_fw-fr 3_o three_o because_o we_o think_v we_o can_v procure_v other_o thing_n as_o health_n riches_n honour_n and_o the_o like_a by_o our_o own_o industry_n or_o pain_n but_o these_o two_o we_o all_o confess_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o obtain_v by_o any_o endeavour_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o against_o these_o two_o instance_n no_o objection_n can_v be_v make_v ans_fw-fr 4_o four_o our_o saviour_n name_v these_o for_o our_o example_n and_o instruction_n to_o wit_n 1._o as_o god_n give_v these_o two_o unto_o all_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n unto_o all_o 2._o as_o god_n give_v these_o two_o unto_o all_o for_o nothing_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o exercise_v the_o work_n of_o love_n mercy_n pity_n and_o charity_n to_o those_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n although_o from_o they_o we_o be_v like_a to_o reap_v nothing_o we_o shall_v not_o grudge_v and_o repine_v to_o give_v to_o those_o who_o can_v give_v to_o we_o for_o our_o father_n do_v so_o unto_o we_o we_o must_v not_o love_v our_o money_n better_o than_o our_o brethren_n and_o for_o the_o save_n of_o that_o lose_v they_o 3._o god_n will_v have_v we_o give_v such_o thing_n unto_o our_o poor_a brethren_n as_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o namely_o first_o he_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v so_o must_v we_o look_v with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n upon_o those_o to_o who_o we_o either_o give_v or_o forgive_v second_o he_o cause_v his_o rain_n to_o fall_v which_o be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o earth_n and_o nourish_v both_o tree_n herb_n and_o come_v yea_o distil_v itself_o into_o every_o cranny_n and_o chink_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o we_o must_v 1._o nourish_v the_o poor_a 2._o give_v they_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o and_o unto_o they_o yea_o 3._o give_v they_o plentiful_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o their_o want_n sect._n 6_o §_o 6._o his_o sun_n to_o rise_v quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n name_n only_o solemn_a orientem_fw-la the_o rise_a sun_n answ_n because_o the_o east_n or_o morning_n sun_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o south_n or_o meridian_n sun_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o the_o light_n be_v most_o acceptable_a after_o thick_a darkness_n the_o light_n be_v sweet_a and_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n for_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n that_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o darkness_n be_v thereby_o expel_v 11.7_o expel_v eccles_n 11.7_o second_o because_o we_o be_v quick_o cloy_v with_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o so_o delightful_a unto_o we_o at_o noon_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n three_o because_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o sun_n warm_v and_o cherish_v we_o but_o at_o noon_n burn_v harm_v and_o cause_v those_o who_o be_v abroad_o often_o through_o heat_n to_o faint_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o hot_a inhabit_a climate_n of_o the_o world_n the_o people_n well_o brook_v the_o morning_n sun_n but_o shelter_v themselves_o from_o his_o heat_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o height_n sect._n 7_o §_o 7._o god_n make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v deus_fw-la facit_fw-la oriri_fw-la the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o work_n of_o god_n obser_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v move_v and_o govern_v by_o god_n quest_n 1_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v that_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v govern_v move_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o tollere_fw-la providentiam_fw-la est_fw-la negare_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o take_v away_o providence_n from_o god_n be_v to_o deny_v god_n himself_o or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o creation_n for_o i._o the_o word_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n gen._n 1.1.2_o and_o psal_n 104.5_o and_o ii_o that_o he_o preserve_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o therefore_o to_o deny_v his_o providence_n in_o govern_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o deny_v his_o power_n in_o create_v answ_n 2_o of_o all_o thing_n second_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o god_n order_n direct_v govern_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n appear_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n i._o he_o govern_v the_o heaven_n drop_v down_o you_o heaven_n from_o above_o and_o let_v the_o sky_n pour_v down_o righteousness_n esay_n 45.8_o ii_o he_o govern_v the_o star_n can_v thou_o bring_v forth_o mazzarâ—th_o in_o his_o season_n or_o can_v thou_o guide_v arcturâ—s_n with_o his_o son_n job_n 38.32_o iii_o he_o treasure_v up_o the_o sâ—â—w_n and_o hail_n and_o therefore_o send_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n job_n 38.22_o iv_o he_o make_v summer_n and_o winter_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o appoint_a time_n 74.17_o time_n psal_n 74.17_o v._o he_o govern_v the_o sea_n thou_o rule_a the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n when_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n arise_v thou_o still_a they_o 89.9_o they_o psal_n 89.9_o yea_o thou_o divide_v the_o sea_n when_o the_o wave_n thereof_o roar_v 30.35_o roar_v jer_z 30.35_o vi_o he_o by_o his_o providence_n ordain_v and_o dispose_v of_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v first_o he_o plume_v they_o thou_o give_v the_o goodly_a wing_n unto_o the_o peacock_n and_o wing_n and_o feather_n unto_o the_o ostrich_n 39.13_o ostrich_n job_n 39.13_o second_o he_o move_v they_o the_o hawk_n fly_v by_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o the_o eagle_n mount_v up_o at_o thy_o command_n 26.27_o command_n job_n â—9_n 26.27_o three_o he_o feed_v they_o the_o young_a raven_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o give_v they_o meat_n psal_n 147.9_o yea_o he_o provide_v for_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n 6.26_o heaven_n mat._n 6.26_o vii_o he_o clothes_n the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n mat._n 6.30_o viii_o he_o feed_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n psal_n 147.9_o and_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o
that_o be_v excusable_a in_o tanto_fw-la non_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la in_o part_n but_o not_o altogether_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n sin_v which_o be_v either_o i._o elect_v but_o not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v now_o such_o a_o one_o sin_n be_v all_o venial_a in_o the_o event_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v 1._o tim._n 1.13_o ii_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v who_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v hence_o david_n pronounce_v such_o a_o one_o bless_v psalm_n 32.1_o and_o s._n john_n say_v such_o have_v a_o advocate_n for_o their_o sin_n 1._o john_n 1.9_o &_o 2.1_o hence_o sin_n be_v sometime_o say_v not_o to_o be_v they_o rom_n 7._o yea_o not_o to_o be_v sin_n 1_o john_n 1.3.9_o and_o 5.18_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infallible_a danger_n so_o s._n john_n say_v there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n 1._o john_n 5.16_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o sin_n be_v call_v mortal_a for_o which_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v and_o that_o a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n who_o danger_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o be_v four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n that_o sin_n be_v call_v venial_a which_o in_o the_o severity_n rigour_n and_o strictness_n of_o justice_n do_v not_o deserve_v death_n and_o thus_o no_o sin_n be_v call_v small_a in_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o sin_n equal_a quest_n 2_o first_o the_o stoic_n affirm_v it_o and_o christian_n answ_n 1_o who_o assent_n unto_o they_o herein_o thus_o confirm_v it_o i._o because_o sin_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o action_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n sin_n be_v a_o prevarication_n and_o stray_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o right_a way_n the_o sin_n be_v alike_o to_o sink_v a_o ship_n by_o over-lading_a she_o either_o with_o sand_n or_o gold_n thus_o the_o stoic_n the_o follow_a reason_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o christian_n ii_o because_n every_o sin_n be_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o he_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o james_n 2.20_o therefore_o all_o be_v alike_o iii_o because_o the_o same_o punishment_n be_v allot_v to_o he_o who_o work_v wickedness_n and_o to_o he_o who_o consent_v only_o thereunto_o romans_z 1.32_o iv_o because_o the_o action_n and_o cogitation_n be_v both_o alike_o before_o god_n to_o commit_v adultery_n actual_o and_o with_o the_o heart_n to_o kill_v and_o to_o hate_v as_o also_o of_o other_o sin_n matthew_n 5._o be_v alike_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a second_o although_o sin_n differ_v not_o answ_n 2_o ab_fw-la extrà _fw-la differt_fw-la intrà _fw-la without_o yet_o it_o differ_v within_o to_o wit_n that_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v through_o ignorance_n negligence_n and_o infirmity_n be_v light_a and_o lesser_a then_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v malicious_o witting_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n again_o many_o be_v worse_o than_o one_o again_o he_o sin_n worse_o who_o sin_n against_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o thus_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a three_o one_o sin_n differ_v from_o another_o ab_fw-la extra_fw-la answ_n 3_o even_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a act_n thus_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o king_n or_o of_o a_o father_n be_v much_o more_o horrid_a then_o of_o a_o stranger_n enemy_n or_o private_a person_n thus_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n be_v great_a than_o contumely_n or_o reproach_n against_o our_o neighbour_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o rob_v a_o poor_a man_n than_o one_o who_o have_v no_o want_n four_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o inequality_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o answ_n 4_o i._n of_o glory_n 1._o corinth_n 15._o ii_o of_o punishment_n matth._n 10.15_o &_o 11.22_o of_o both_o which_o elsewhere_o iii_o of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o anger_n racha_n and_o fool_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 22._o so_o john_n 19.11_o five_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o sin_n without_o any_o difference_n hence_o all_o be_v mortal_a even_o unto_o idle_a thought_n degree_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v aggravate_v principal_o by_o these_o circumstance_n viz._n first_o from_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o internal_a purpose_n if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o inward_a boast_n or_o a_o perverse_a will_n answ_n 5_o second_o from_o the_o neglect_n of_o great_a power_n strength_n and_o grace_n three_o from_o the_o number_n many_o sin_n be_v heap_v together_o four_o from_o the_o time_n when_o sin_n be_v long_o continue_v in_o five_o from_o the_o person_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n and_o thus_o although_o all_o sin_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o all_o individua_fw-la partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o species_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o sin_n we_o say_v that_o those_o sin_n be_v great_a which_v be_v commit_v witting_o and_o willing_o than_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v ignorant_o and_o with_o reluctation_n against_o they_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v by_o a_o man_n of_o more_o grace_n strength_n and_o knowledge_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a those_o in_o who_o be_v legion_n of_o devil_n and_o sin_n be_v worse_o than_o those_o who_o be_v give_v but_o to_o one_o sin_n as_o the_o young_a man_n mat._n 19.22_o those_o who_o continue_v in_o sin_n be_v worse_o than_o he_o who_o fall_v but_o once_o those_o who_o sin_n immediate_o against_o god_n worse_o than_o those_o who_o sin_n immediate_o against_o man_n quest_n 3_o be_v all_o sin_n pardonable_a because_o we_o be_v teach_v here_o to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n against_o all_o answ_n 1_o first_o all_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o papist_n seem_v to_o grant_v this_o that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v unpardonable_a but_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o irremissible_a as_o though_o it_o do_v exceed_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n if_o they_o can_v but_o repent_v but_o because_o god_n give_v they_o over_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o with_o hold_n from_o they_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v but_o in_o this_o point_n first_o scotus_n be_v faulty_a who_o will_v not_o full_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o second_o camara_n 191._o camara_n camara_n quaest_a coâ—cil_n et_fw-fr expos_fw-fr quae_fw-la 175._o pag._n 191._o è_fw-fr catharino_n err_v here_o who_o say_v only_o that_o this_o sin_n be_v very_o hardly_o and_o very_o seldom_o pardon_v now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o error_n be_v twofold_a namely_o i._o because_o they_o place_v this_o sin_n in_o any_o act_n simple_o without_o those_o requisite_a circumstance_n thereof_o which_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o ii_o because_o they_o stretch_v this_o sin_n beyond_o its_o bound_n make_v six_o kind_n thereof_o contrary_a to_o the_o six_o effect_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n which_o be_v these_o first_o trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o god_n second_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n three_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n four_o joy_n for_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o our_o brethren_n five_o a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n six_o a_o purpose_n to_o repent_v who_o opposite_a be_v desperation_n presumption_n a_o resist_v of_o a_o know_a truth_n envy_n for_o grace_n blessing_n &_o endowment_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o our_o brethren_n gloriation_n or_o boast_v in_o sin_n a_o obstinate_a purpose_n of_o continue_v in_o sin_n answ_n 3_o three_o unto_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o wit_n i._o illumination_n read_v those_o two_o place_n heb._n 6.4_o &_o 10.26_o if_o they_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o if_o after_o we_o have_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n thus_o there_o must_v be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o a_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n before_o this_o sin_n can_v be_v commit_v ii_o a_o relapse_n and_o fall_v away_o yea_o a_o return_v unto_o impurity_n read_v heb._n 6.6_o &_o 2._o peter_n 2.1.20_o 21_o 22._o &_o matthew_n 12.45_o unto_o this_o sin_n there_o must_v be_v a_o turn_n with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o swine_n which_o be_v wash_v to_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n iii_o malicious_a presumption_n or_o a_o hatred_n of_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v deride_v contemn_v spurn_v trample_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o blaspheme_v christ_n his_o word_n law_n and_o truth_n religion_n
destruction_n of_o the_o sinner_n 3_o by_o permit_v sathan_n to_o tempt_v as_o be_v show_v before_o in_o ahab_n and_o job._n iu._n by_o take_v away_o or_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n for_o a_o time_n as_o he_o do_v in_o hezekiah_n 32.31_o hezekiah_n 2_o chro_fw-la 32.31_o but_o these_o follow_a way_n god_n tempt_v not_o to_o wit_n neither_o i._o by_o compel_v or_o force_v sathan_n to_o tempt_v any_o nor_o ii_o by_o move_v the_o heart_n unto_o sin_n this_o saint_n james_n say_v come_v from_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o not_o from_o god_n james_n 1.13_o nor_o ii_o by_o propound_v the_o occasion_n and_o allurement_n unto_o sin_n thereby_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o death_n for_o so_o sathan_n tempt_v obser_n 2_o we_o may_v learn_v then_o hence_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n namely_o both_o by_o permit_v sathan_n to_o assault_v we_o and_o by_o withhold_v his_o grace_n from_o we_o to_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v add_v these_o act_n 5.3_o rom._n 1.24.28_o thes_n 2.10_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o sometime_o we_o provoke_v god_n by_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o over_o to_o work_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n sometime_o we_o incense_v he_o by_o despise_v his_o mercy_n rom._n 2.4.5_o sometime_o by_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o withdraw_v his_o prevent_a grace_n from_o we_o give_v we_o over_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o sleep_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v principal_o careful_a not_o to_o provoke_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o temptation_n quest_n 6_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v we_o provoke_v god_n to_o leave_v we_o unto_o ourselves_o or_o the_o will_n of_o sathan_n or_o to_o permit_v we_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n that_o know_v the_o cause_n hereof_o we_o may_v labour_v to_o avoid_v they_o answ_n the_o mean_n or_o cause_n hereof_o be_v these_o first_o ignorance_n of_o god_n or_o a_o foolish_a heart_n and_o sottish_a full_a of_o darkness_n ro._n 1.21_o &_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o second_o waver_v stagger_a and_o inconstancy_n in_o religion_n ephes_n 4.14_o rom._n 1.25_o three_o a_o neglect_n of_o god_n call_v abuse_v the_o tender_a of_o grace_n and_o extinguish_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n prov._n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n four_o a_o not_o fear_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n or_o threaten_n of_o god_n prov._n 1.29_o 30._o five_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prohet_n as_o ahab_n do_v 1_o king_n 22.8_o six_o a_o cleave_v unto_o sin_n and_o delight_v in_o iniquity_n rom._n 1.26.29_o 2_o pet._n 2.12_o 13._o seven_o a_o return_v unto_o our_o vomit_n and_o former_a sin_n 2_o pet._n 20_o 21.2â—_n eight_o a_o calumniate_a and_o scandalize_a of_o god_n and_o religion_n rom._n 1.21_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n let_v we_o careful_o take_v heed_n 1._o of_o ignorance_n 2._o inconstancy_n in_o religion_n 3._o of_o neglect_v the_o day_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o be_v either_o the_o call_v of_o the_o word_n outward_o or_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n inward_o 4._o let_v we_o learn_v to_o fear_v god_n mean_n 5._o to_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o shall_v reprove_v we_o 6._o let_v we_o forsake_v and_o avoid_v all_o sin_n 7._o let_v we_o never_o turn_v unto_o our_o old_a sin_n but_o last_o labour_v to_o glorify_v god_n &_o adorn_v that_o profession_n which_o we_o have_v undertake_v three_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o faith_n therefore_o our_o bless_a saviour_n by_o teach_v we_o here_o to_o pray_v against_o temptation_n do_v show_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o we_o which_o we_o desire_v or_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o temptation_n if_o we_o will_v but_o seek_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n read_v psalm_n 34.4_o and_o 50.15_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o and_o 2_o thes_n 3.3_o and_o 2_o pet._n â—_o 9_o and_o revel_v 3.10_o quest_n 7_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o temptation_n if_o we_o pray_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o god_n to_o moderate_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o rule_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o please_v he_o can_v preserve_v and_o deliver_v we_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o satan_n himself_o can_v hurt_v we_o except_o god_n permit_v he_o can_v not_o touch_v job_n body_n until_o god_n give_v he_o leave_v he_o can_v not_o take_v away_o job_n life_n because_o god_n forbid_v he_o job_n 1.2_o and_o 2.4_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n without_o leave_n mat._n 8.31_o yea_o christ_n dislodge_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o can_v tempt_v we_o except_o god_n permit_v and_o consequent_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o temptation_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o truth_n hereof_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o look_v unto_o christ_n who_o i._o be_v arm_v for_o we_o and_o overcome_v sathan_n for_o we_o mat._n 4._o and_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v succour_v those_o who_o groan_n under_o temptation_n heb._n 2.18_o ii_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o we_o and_o triumph_v in_o the_o cross_n over_o death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n even_o the_o devil_n col._n 2.14_o and_o heb._n 2.14_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 8_o what_o must_v we_o avoid_v ourselves_o for_o the_o escape_n of_o temptation_n answ_n 1_o first_o love_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o for_o if_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n and_o affection_n unto_o any_o we_o can_v withstand_v the_o temptation_n thereunto_o as_o we_o ought_v answ_n 2_o second_o love_v not_o the_o world_n esteem_v it_o not_o as_o a_o friend_n for_o if_o so_o we_o can_v never_o beware_v of_o or_o avoid_v the_o enticement_n and_o allurement_n thereof_o as_o we_o shall_v 1_o john_n 2.15_o james_n 4.4_o answ_n 3_o three_o let_v we_o not_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n lest_o unaware_o we_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o net_n or_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n let_v we_o consider_v by_o what_o mean_n occasion_n or_o provocation_n we_o be_v most_o frequent_o ensnare_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v and_o labour_v careful_o to_o eschew_v they_o answ_n 4_o four_o let_v we_o refrain_v vain_a thought_n and_o mortify_v all_o internal_a corruption_n col._n 3.5_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o answ_n 5_o five_o let_v we_o tame_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o flesh_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a let_v we_o not_o be_v negligent_a in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o wary_a watchful_a and_o circumspect_a ephes_n 5.15_o both_o over_o our_o word_n work_n and_o thought_n answ_n 7_o seven_o let_v we_o not_o yield_v unto_o temptation_n or_o surrender_v the_o buckler_n at_o the_o first_o stroke_n let_v we_o not_o deliver_v up_o the_o fort_n at_o the_o first_o onset_n and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v take_v captive_a at_o the_o first_o assault_n but_o let_v we_o fight_v it_o out_o and_o resist_v even_o unto_o blood_n heb._n 12.4_o jam._n 4.7_o like_o a_o stout_a soldier_n 1_o tim._n 1.18_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.3_o for_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n fight_v courageous_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v overcome_v and_o be_v crown_v read_v 25.26_o read_v revelat._n 2._o for_o 7._o â—0_n 25.26_o quid_fw-la faciendum_fw-la what_o must_v we_o do_v both_o to_o prevent_v temptation_n and_o to_o escape_v it_o when_o thereby_o we_o be_v assault_v quest_n 9_o we_o must_v never_o go_v without_o our_o weapon_n or_o unarm_v but_o put_v upon_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o a_o christian_a answ_n principal_o these_o three_o namely_o first_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n eph._n 6.16_o and_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o labour_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o withstand_v all_o his_o temptation_n whether_o they_o tend_v unto_o presumption_n or_o desperation_n second_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a 1_o john_n 2.14_o but_o of_o this_o we_o speak_v before_o mat_n 4._o three_o prayer_n &_o this_o be_v frequent_o to_o be_v use_v ephes_n 6.18_o yea_o daily_a according_a to_o our_o saviour_n direction_n in_o this_o place_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o every_o day_n to_o pray_v against_o temptation_n four_o our_o saviour_n by_o teach_v thus_o frequent_o &_o fervent_o to_o pray_v against_o temptation_n do_v show_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v many_o
1.4_o or_o lay_v up_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o but_o prepare_v mat._n 25.34_o and_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o yea_o what_o be_v prepare_v mansion_n john_n 14.2_o and_o seat_n mat._n 20.23_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n can_v frustrate_v or_o make_v void_a the_o covenant_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n rom._n 11._o because_o if_o those_o fall_n for_o who_o this_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v god_n will_v restore_v they_o again_o by_o grace_n and_o repentance_n psal_n 37.24_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o appear_v by_o god_n prefer_v of_o we_o before_o the_o angel_n quest_n 2_o how_o do_v god_n prefer_v man_n before_o the_o angel_n answ_n 1_o first_o in_o offer_v repentance_n unto_o we_o which_o he_o do_v not_o unto_o the_o angel_n judas_n 6._o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o answ_n 2_o second_o in_o give_v christ_n for_o we_o which_o he_o do_v not_o for_o the_o angel_n answ_n 3_o three_o in_o plant_v a_o ministry_n in_o the_o world_n for_o bring_v man_n unto_o repentance_n and_o unto_o christ_n ephe._n 4.11_o answ_n 4_o four_o by_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n verse_n 28_o verse_n 28._o and_o why_o take_v you_o think_v for_o raiment_n consider_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n how_o they_o grow_v they_o toil_n not_o neither_o do_v they_o spin_v and_o why_o take_v you_o think_v for_o raiment_n quest_n 1_o do_v christ_n here_o condemn_v apparel_n answ_n no_o but_o carefulness_n for_o apparel_n for_o procurandae_fw-la non_fw-la curanda_fw-la vestes_fw-la garment_n be_v to_o be_v procure_v and_o provide_v not_o to_o be_v care_v for_o quest_n 2_o whether_o be_v and_o be_v garment_n necessary_a answ_n 1_o first_o they_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v before_o sin_n as_o appear_v thus_o i._o there_o be_v no_o uncleanness_n filthiness_n or_o unseemliness_n in_o the_o body_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n thereof_o ii_o there_o be_v no_o unseasonable_a weather_n nor_o any_o hurtfulness_n in_o the_o air_n before_o the_o curse_n and_o therefore_o till_o after_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v no_o use_n answ_n 2_o of_o garment_n second_o but_o now_o garment_n be_v necessary_o use_v quest_n 3_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o garment_n now_o a_o day_n answ_n 1_o first_o they_o be_v now_o use_v to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n this_o after_o sin_n be_v teach_v by_o nature_n gen._n 3._o and_o confirm_v by_o god_n answ_n 2_o second_o they_o now_o be_v use_v to_o defend_v we_o from_o heat_n and_o cold_a answ_n 3_o three_o for_o comeliness_n and_o ornament_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v give_v unto_o benjamin_n five_o change_n of_o raiment_n gen._n 4.22_o answ_n 4_o four_o to_o admonish_v we_o of_o sin_n and_o our_o present_a uncleanness_n thereby_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o how_o careful_o that_o shall_v be_v adorn_v 1_o tim._n 2.9_o and_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 3_o 4._o five_o to_o distinguish_v first_o sex_n woman_n from_o man_n deut._n 22.5_o second_o age_n thus_o young_a joseph_n have_v a_o garment_n of_o divers_a colour_n gen._n 37.3_o three_o order_n thus_o sometime_o i._o the_o king_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o garment_n ii_o sometime_o the_o priest_n exod._n 28.2_o and_o 29.5_o etc._n etc._n iii_o sometime_o the_o rich_a luk._n 16.15_o mat._n 11.8_o iv_o sometime_o the_o poor_a eccles_n 40.1_o forthly_a occasion_n action_n affection_n and_o time_n namely_o i._o holy_a garment_n exod._n 39.1_o and_o 40.12_o &_o levit._n 8.8_o and_o 16_o 4_o ii_o wedding_n garment_n mat._n 22.11_o iii_o garment_n of_o mirth_n exod._n 33.4_o and_o esay_n 61.3_o iv_o mourn_v garment_n sackcloth_n 2_o king_n 6.30_o v._o garment_n use_v for_o traveller_n on_o foot_n on_o horseback_n by_o man_n war_a and_o sleep_v verse_n 29._o and_o yet_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o verse_n 29_o that_o even_a solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o these_o §_o 1._o and_o yet_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o use_v this_o asseveration_n sect._n 1_o tamen_fw-la dico_fw-la yet_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o quest_n 1_o to_o teach_v two_o thing_n unto_o we_o namely_o i._n that_o christ_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n in_o many_o thing_n than_o the_o world_n be_v ii_o answ_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v christ_n whatsoever_o the_o world_n say_v first_o christ_n say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v many_o and_o it_o may_v be_v you_o also_o think_v otherwise_o obser_n 1_o but_o i_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o teach_v many_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o reason_n opinion_n or_o the_o world_n do_v he_o teach_v that_o the_o poor_a and_o persecute_v be_v bless_v mat._n 5.2.11.12_o but_o the_o world_n think_v they_o miserable_a he_o teach_v that_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n but_o the_o world_n hold_v gain_v godliness_n read_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o &_o 5.6_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n and_o reason_n quest_n 2_o and_o the_o world_n teach_v contrary_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o christ_n be_v truth_n itself_o but_o reason_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n philosophy_n itself_o look_v upon_o man_n as_o pure_a and_o hence_o affirm_v that_o man_n follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o nature_n can_v err_v second_o reason_n nature_n and_o the_o world_n look_v too_o much_o upon_o themselves_o but_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o god_n nature_n and_o reason_n persuade_v we_o to_o respect_v ourselves_o more_o than_o god_n glory_n as_o peter_n say_v master_n spare_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 16.22_o but_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o mat._n 16.24_o whether_o can_v a_o natural_a man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o quest_n 3_o god_n or_o not_o answ_n no_o because_o he_o understand_v nothing_o beyond_o or_o above_o natural_a reason_n for_o the_o better_a take_v up_o of_o this_o observe_v what_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v understand_v namely_o these_o thing_n first_o gain_n glory_n quiet_a peace_n estimation_n and_o the_o like_a second_o to_o avoid_v gross_a enormous_a and_o criminal_a offence_n three_o to_o be_v of_o a_o affable_a meek_a and_o courteous_a nature_n to_o be_v true_a and_o just_a in_o his_o deal_n and_o injurious_a unto_o none_o can_v understand_v namely_o these_o six_o thing_n to_o with_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n second_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v every_o where_n three_o the_o internal_a conduct_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o internal_a fullness_n of_o god_n ephes_n 3.19_o five_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o every_o action_n six_o to_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n glory_n and_o in_o god_n service_n these_o thing_n be_v strange_a unto_o he_o until_o he_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o christ_n second_o christ_n say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v it_o matter_n not_o what_o the_o world_n say_v obser_n 2_o but_o what_o i_o say_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o reason_n opinion_n custom_n or_o the_o world_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a joh._n 10.4.27_o and_o 8.51_o quest_n 4_o why_o must_v we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o all_o these_o answ_n 1_o first_o the_o word_n be_v christ_n and_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v before_o all_o these_o joh._n 1.1.14_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o word_n be_v true_a yea_o a_o perpetual_a truth_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v esa_n 40.8_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o word_n regenerate_v we_o and_o be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v jam._n 1.18_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o answ_n 4_o four_o the_o word_n direct_v our_o life_n and_o conversation_n read_v psal_n 19_o and_o 119._o answ_n 5_o five_o the_o word_n must_v judge_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o worthy_a to_o believe_v then_o those_o thing_n which_o neither_o must_v judge_v we_o nor_o we_o be_v judge_v by_o joh._n 12.48_o and_o rom._n 2.16_o and_o 2_o thes_n 1.8_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o these_o quest_n how_o do_v the_o lily_n exceed_v solomon_n in_o glory_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o ornament_n of_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v but_o artificial_a but_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o lily_n be_v natural_a and_o look_v how_o far_o nature_n exceed_v art_n for_o art_n be_v but_o a_o imitratrix_n of_o nature_n and_o her_o perfection_n be_v to_o imitate_v nature_n therefore_o the_o lily_n exceed_v solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n answ_n 2_o second_o solomon_n when_o he_o be_v so_o glorious_o deck_v be_v behold_v to_o many_o creature_n he_o be_v behold_v to_o
it_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o answer_n 2_o minister_n thus_o s._n paul_n say_v according_a to_o my_o gospel_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o 16.25_o and_o 1_o thesal_n 1.5_o and_o 2_o thesal_n 2.14_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.8_o and_o our_o saviour_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o per_fw-la verbum_fw-la eorum_fw-la through_o their_o word_n john_n 17.20_o three_o sometime_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o answer_n 3_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v here_o our_o saviour_n not_o speak_v only_o to_o his_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a because_o unto_o they_o belong_v the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v require_v of_o the_o godly_a in_o regard_n of_o this_o quest_n 8_o word_n first_o some_o despise_v the_o hear_n thereof_o but_o they_o answer_v 1_o must_v hear_v it_o willing_o second_o some_o run_v after_o their_o sin_n and_o answer_v 2_o think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o hard_a say_n but_o they_o must_v follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n with_o cheerfulness_n three_o other_o run_v after_o seduce_a spirit_n answer_v 3_o and_o lie_v but_o they_o must_v stick_v close_o to_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n esa_n 8.20_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v how_o by_o holy_a thing_n and_o pearl_n be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v take_v for_o reproof_n cast_v not_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n neither_o give_v holy_a thing_n unto_o dog_n that_o be_v reprove_v not_o those_o any_o long_a who_o deride_v scoff_n at_o or_o spurn_v at_o reproof_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n do_v imply_v two_o thing_n namely_o first_o that_o brotherly_a reproof_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o holy_a thing_n and_o a_o religious_a action_n this_o solomon_n plentiful_o prove_v proverbes_n 25.11_o 12._o and_o 27.5_o and_o 28.23_o second_o that_o reprehension_n ought_v to_o be_v holy_a precious_a and_o we_o holy_a that_o be_v only_o for_o god_n sake_n but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o precious_a and_o rich_a that_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o pearl_n of_o the_o word_n and_o divine_a sentence_n because_o scriptum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v write_v be_v a_o strong_a argument_n we_o that_o be_v such_o as_o we_o labour_v to_o follow_v ourselves_o when_o a_o man_n reprove_v swear_v sabbath_n break_v drunkenness_n uncleanness_n and_o the_o like_a and_o avoid_v they_o himself_o give_v no_o other_o counsel_n to_o his_o friend_n than_o he_o desire_v and_o labour_n to_o take_v himself_o this_o be_v call_v his_o reproof_n quest_n 10_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o reprehension_n or_o what_o do_v we_o gain_v thereby_o answer_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o party_n reprove_v from_o sin_n and_o satan_n answer_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o induce_v the_o party_n reprove_v unto_o repentance_n answer_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v a_o man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n answer_n 4_o four_o reprehension_n be_v a_o excellent_a caveat_n for_o he_o that_o reprove_v to_o beware_v of_o that_o which_o he_o blame_v in_o another_o quest_n 11_o how_o may_v we_o discern_v holy_a reproof_n from_o ordinary_a fault_n find_v or_o how_o may_v we_o know_v when_o we_o reprehend_v our_o brother_n whether_o our_o reproof_n be_v holy_a or_o not_o answer_n 1_o first_o holy_a reproof_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n because_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o sin_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n reprove_v sin_n this_o be_v a_o godly_a reproof_n answer_n 2_o second_o holy_a reproof_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n because_o the_o child_n of_o god_n hate_v sin_n in_o itself_o therefore_o he_o reprove_v it_o where_o he_o have_v any_o power_n or_o warrant_v so_o to_o do_v answer_n 3_o three_o holy_a reproof_n arise_v out_o of_o love_n unto_o our_o brethren_n because_o a_o christian_a love_n his_o brother_n with_o a_o christian_a love_n therefore_o he_o do_v reproove_v that_o in_o he_o which_o he_o know_v be_v obnoxious_a pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a for_o he_o answer_n 4_o four_o holy_a reproof_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n unto_o our_o brother_n the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v what_o god_n require_v of_o he_o towards_o his_o brother_n dare_v not_o neglect_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o offend_a god_n answer_n 5_o five_o holy_a reproof_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o humble_a remembrance_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n christian_n must_v not_o reproove_v one_o another_o proud_o and_o arrogant_o but_o humble_o remember_v that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v fall_v as_o foul_o if_o they_o be_v not_o support_v and_o prevent_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n answer_n 6_o six_o holy_a reproof_n be_v give_v or_o perform_v prudent_o and_o circumspect_o a_o man_n must_v be_v careful_a when_o he_o reprehend_v his_o brother_n to_o watch_v his_o opportunity_n to_o take_v the_o best_a and_o fit_a time_n when_o he_o will_v hear_v he_o with_o the_o right_a ear_n take_v reproof_n as_o a_o precious_a balm_n yea_o we_o must_v so_o reprove_v our_o brethren_n that_o their_o fault_n be_v not_o divulge_v or_o publish_v the_o more_o by_o our_o reproof_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n unto_o dog_n nor_o cast_v your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n we_o see_v here_o clear_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o those_o who_o contemn_v preach_v and_o reproof_n be_v so_o odious_a unto_o god_n that_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o dog_n and_o swine_n because_o follow_v brutish_a affection_n at_o length_n they_o become_v brutish_a quest_n 1_o how_o or_o wherein_o be_v wicked_a man_n like_o these_o creature_n first_o dog_n and_o swine_n be_v ravenous_a beast_n as_o appear_v thus_o answer_n 1_o 1._o they_o be_v never_o satisfy_v they_o never_o have_v enough_o isa_n 56.11_o and_o herein_o be_v like_a unto_o oppressor_n who_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a through_o covetousness_n 2._o swine_n will_v eat_v their_o young_a one_o 8.51_o one_o plin._n 8.51_o so_o many_o will_v undo_v utter_o their_o own_o nephew_n and_o niece_n and_o near_a kindred_n defeat_v they_o and_o cheat_v they_o of_o their_o estate_n if_o possible_o they_o can_v again_o they_o may_v be_v resemble_v to_o swine_n in_o this_o particular_a who_o beggar_n and_o undo_v their_o child_n by_o idleness_n or_o play_v or_o riotous_a live_n or_o the_o like_a second_o they_o be_v most_o filthy_a and_o impure_a creature_n answer_v 2_o as_o appear_v thus_o 1._o swine_n will_v wallow_v with_o great_a delight_n in_o filthy_a and_o stink_a puddle_n so_o do_v voluptuary_n 2._o they_o will_v eat_v filthy_a thing_n namely_o husk_n carrion_n and_o the_o like_a 3._o dog_n will_v return_v to_o their_o old_a vomit_n proverb_n 26.11_o so_o man_n unto_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n forsake_v 2._o pet._n 2.20_o 3._o swine_n trample_v under_o foot_n and_o defile_v whatsoever_o be_v cast_v unto_o they_o so_o to_o the_o wicked_a nothing_o be_v pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v titus_n 1.15_o jude._n 10._o three_o dog_n fierce_o and_o angry_o bark_v at_o all_o answer_n 3_o who_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o or_o be_v not_o of_o that_o family_n wherein_o they_o be_v whether_o rich_a or_o poor_a high_a or_o low_o superior_a or_o inferior_a good_a or_o bad_a this_o may_v be_v apply_v 1._o to_o those_o who_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n reproach_v with_o opprobrious_a speech_n the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o substitute_n as_o shimei_n do_v 16.9_o do_v 2_o sam._n 16.9_o 2._o to_o those_o who_o hate_v all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n this_o be_v frequent_a with_o all_o sort_n of_o separatist_n who_o like_v love_n allow_v speak_v well_o of_o none_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o strain_n and_o strange_a opinion_n 3._o to_o those_o who_o bark_n at_o and_o hate_v the_o righteous_a quatenus_fw-la righteous_a because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o their_o society_n and_o as_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v psal_n 22.16_o who_o do_v our_o saviour_n principal_o mean_a by_o quest_n 2_o dog_n and_o swine_n in_o this_o place_n first_o some_o by_o dog_n understand_v heretic_n and_o by_o answer_n 1_o swine_n gentile_n because_o swine_n be_v cleave_v hoof_v but_o do_v not_o show_v the_o cud_n hilar._n s._n second_o some_o by_o dog_n understand_v froward_a and_o answer_v 2_o perverse_a man_n who_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v and_o by_o swine_n those_o who_o wallow_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n chrysost_n s._n three_o certain_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o answer_n 3_o these_o name_n be_v to_o show_v
2_o tim._n 1.9_o it_o be_v not_o give_v contra_fw-la justum_fw-la answer_v for_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o threaten_n curse_n and_o commination_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o denounce_v against_o the_o righteous_a but_o charity_n and_o love_n suffice_v without_o work_n object_n 3_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v needless_a certain_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o love_n suffice_v for_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13.10_o but_o first_o answer_n not_o feign_v love_v which_o consist_v in_o word_n only_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n 1._o john_n 3.18_o second_o not_o a_o pretend_a love_n unto_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o a_o love_n extend_v also_o unto_o his_o member_n matth._n 25.45_o three_o we_o can_v love_v christ_n except_o we_o obey_v he_o if_o you_o love_v i_o say_v christ_n keep_v my_o commandment_n john_n 14.15_o where_o we_o see_v that_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a love_n of_o he_o without_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n quest_n 3_o be_v this_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n answer_n christ_n reprehend_v the_o pharise_n that_o he_o may_v reduce_v they_o the_o better_a from_o their_o superstition_n for_o first_o they_o place_v the_o marrow_n of_o the_o law_n in_o ceremony_n as_o in_o their_o phylactery_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o like_o 16.14_o like_o mat._n 23.5.23_o &_o 15.2.9_o luke_n 16.14_o second_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o neglect_v judgement_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n math._n 23.1.23_o three_o hence_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o from_o ceremony_n esay_n 1.11_o and_o 58.1.2_o amos_n 5.22_o deut._n 10.16_o and_o 30.6_o and_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o christ_n to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o outward_a thing_n to_o the_o inward_a marrow_n of_o the_o law_n as_o matthew_n 9.13_o joel_n 2.13_o mich._n 6.6_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o hereby_o that_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v the_o most_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n romans_z 13.8_o etc._n etc._n god_n be_v love_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o and_o the_o law_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v love_n quest_n 4_o do_v the_o law_n enjoin_v nothing_o else_o but_o love_n do_v it_o not_o require_v in_o we_o faith_n the_o just_a say_v habakkuk_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n yea_o do_v it_o not_o exact_a holiness_n righteousness_n and_o sobriety_n titus_n 2.11_o answer_n 1_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o proper_o teach_v what_o we_o must_v do_v but_o what_o we_o must_v expect_v now_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o law_n be_v obedience_n answer_n 2_o second_o obedience_n indeed_o do_v include_v these_o three_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n but_o the_o scripture_n usual_o do_v insist_v principal_o upon_o love_n unto_o our_o neighbour_n because_o therein_o we_o most_o common_o fail_v and_o in_o the_o other_o be_v hypocritical_o false_a man_n fain_o to_o have_v much_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o strong_a and_o sure_a hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v unjust_a unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o both_o the_o master_n and_o the_o disciple_n recite_v the_o law_n recite_v only_o the_o second_o table_n matth._n 19.19_o rom._n 13.9_o quest_n 5_o if_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o prophet_n consist_v in_o this_o short_a precept_n thou_o shall_v do_v unto_o other_o as_o thou_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v unto_o thou_o then_o what_o need_v so_o many_o book_n and_o prophet_n and_o epistle_n and_o sermon_n as_o there_o be_v answer_n certain_o the_o prophet_n and_o sermon_n of_o the_o preacher_n speak_v nothing_o against_o this_o rule_n yea_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o direct_n of_o we_o in_o our_o duty_n towards_o man_n if_o we_o be_v not_o too_o perverse_a but_o because_o we_o neither_o will_v understand_v neither_o be_v subject_a it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v exhort_v unto_o three_o thing_n namely_o first_o ad_fw-la judicandum_fw-la we_o will_v not_o confess_v what_o be_v just_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o judge_v between_o man_n and_o man_n thing_n and_o thing_n and_o that_o with_o equity_n and_o reason_n yea_o according_a to_o some_o prescript_n rule_v second_o ad_fw-la obligandum_fw-la general_a word_n will_v not_o bind_v rebel_n and_o therefore_o many_o particular_a law_n be_v add_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n if_o we_o will_v be_v but_o subject_a to_o this_o precept_n we_o see_v the_o lord_n give_v a_o particular_a charge_n concern_v lend_n deut._n 15.2_o and_o give_v verse_n 7._o and_o alm_n verse_n 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a because_o our_o understanding_n be_v so_o blind_a our_o will_n so_o perverse_a and_o our_o nature_n so_o corrupt_a that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v instruct_v with_o general_a rule_n three_o ad_fw-la commone_fw-it faciendum_fw-la we_o be_v very_o forgetful_a and_o therefore_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o many_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n and_o all_o little_a enough_o whether_o be_v honesty_n and_o upright_a deal_n betwixt_o quest_n 6_o man_n and_o man_n praise_v and_o commend_v by_o god_n honesty_n be_v great_o esteem_v by_o god_n answer_n here_o observe_v that_o some_o attribute_n too_o much_o to_o honesty_n some_o derogate_a too_o much_o from_o it_o but_o the_o proper_a place_n thereof_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o first_o honesty_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o command_v to_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v good_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a etc._n etc._n labour_v after_o philip._n 4.8_o second_o honesty_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n rom._n 12.17_o provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n because_o he_o hate_v all_o sin_n three_o honesty_n be_v acceptable_a and_o grateful_a unto_o god_n yea_o four_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o a_o reward_n if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o right_o perform_v that_o be_v if_o accompany_v with_o religion_n in_o the_o life_n and_o proceed_v from_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n who_o be_v blame-worthy_a here_o quest_n 7_o those_o who_o define_v the_o work_n of_o religion_n answer_n neglect_v honesty_n and_o integrity_n among_o man_n thus_o err_v in_o their_o definition_n and_o thwart_v the_o truth_n here_o teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o work_n of_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n be_v the_o true_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n first_o the_o pharisee_n be_v here_o faulty_a who_o place_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o ceremony_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 3._o three_o hypocrite_n be_v here_o guilty_a also_o who_o place_n religion_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o first_o table_n who_o will_v fast_o and_o pray_v public_o and_o perform_v some_o work_n of_o outward_a holiness_n indeed_o these_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v mat._n 23.23_o wherein_o do_v the_o law_n of_o god_n excel_v humane_a quest_n 8_o law_n the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v establish_v the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o precept_n as_o well_o as_o the_o negative_a answer_v and_o herein_o excel_v the_o best_a law_n of_o man_n for_o humane_a law_n only_o forbid_v evil_a thing_n but_o many_o good_a thing_n be_v not_o therein_o command_v as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v law_n establish_v against_o murder_n and_o theft_n a_o man_n must_v not_o kill_v his_o brother_n person_n nor_o steal_v his_o brother_n substance_n for_o if_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v but_o man_n be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n first_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o affliction_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o solace_n or_o second_o to_o lend_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o those_o who_o want_v that_o so_o their_o necessity_n may_v be_v relieve_v or_o three_o to_o feed_v the_o poor_a when_o he_o be_v hungry_a or_o give_v he_o drink_v when_o he_o be_v a_o thirst_n or_o four_o to_o reduce_v the_o wander_a traveller_n into_o the_o right_a way_n or_o five_o to_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v those_o who_o injure_v and_o wrong_v we_o or_o six_o to_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o ignorant_a or_o comfort_n to_o the_o comfortless_a these_o thing_n the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v not_o oblige_v all_o man_n unto_o but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n commandâ—_n they_o all_o and_o that_o unto_o all_o whatsoever_o thou_o will_v that_o another_o shall_v do_v
may_v true_o and_o safe_o say_v that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o bad_a the_o good_a be_v very_o rare_a almost_o like_o the_o phoenix_n in_o arabia_n who_o be_v but_o one_o or_o the_o philadelphi_n in_o arays_n never_o above_o two_o three_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o multitude_n answer_v 3_o of_o way_n for_o there_o be_v many_o covetous_a many_o profane_a many_o drunkard_n many_o unclean_a person_n many_o stubborn_a many_o perverse_a many_o worldly_a many_o heretical_a many_o hypocritical_a many_o key-cold_a many_o professor_n for_o a_o time_n who_o afterward_o relapse_n with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o swine_n who_o be_v wash_v to_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n 2_o peter_n 2.20_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v more_o godly_a then_o there_o be_v drunkard_n or_o adulterer_n yet_o not_o more_o than_o there_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o formal_a professor_n much_o less_o than_o all_o these_o answer_v 4_o four_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o which_o walk_v in_o this_o strait_a way_n even_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o way_n itself_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o very_a obscure_a and_o blind_a path_n and_o therefore_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v but_o easy_a to_o miss_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o laborious_a and_o painful_a way_n many_o thing_n be_v therein_o to_o be_v do_v as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a way_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o lurk_v and_o lie_v in_o wait_n therein_o which_o be_v first_o very_o strong_a like_o a_o roat_z lion_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o or_o a_o stout_a warrior_n arm_v luke_n 11.22_o second_o very_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a as_o appear_v by_o his_o deceive_n of_o eve_n in_o innocency_n and_o paradise_n three_o very_o industrious_a and_o never_o weary_a but_o seek_v night_n and_o day_n and_o go_v too_o and_o fro_o to_o seduce_v and_o betray_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a way_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o renounce_v all_o our_o former_a sin_n and_o in_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n answer_v 5_o five_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o true_o pious_a from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o only_o a_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v esa_n 10.21_o rom._n 9.27_o answer_v 6_o six_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n be_v not_o the_o least_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o walk_v in_o this_o strait_a way_n which_o â—ades_v to_o life_n for_o 1._o we_o must_v devote_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o his_o will_n 2._o we_o must_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o patient_o endure_v all_o the_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n which_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o way_n whether_o they_o be_v long_o or_o heavy_a 3._o we_o must_v run_v with_o patience_n cheerfulness_n and_o constancy_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o 4._o we_o must_v deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n whatsoever_o tit._n 2.11_o 5._o we_o must_v clothe_v ourselves_o with_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n 6._o we_o must_v resist_v all_o out_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o lust_n 1._o pet._n 2.11_o now_o whosoever_o do_v desire_n resolve_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v all_o these_o will_v find_v it_o a_o very_a great_a and_o herculean_a labour_n quest_n 3_o who_o be_v here_o deceive_v think_v themselves_o traveller_n in_o this_o way_n to_o life_n and_o be_v not_o answer_n 1_o first_o some_o err_v here_o through_o a_o blind_a zeal_n or_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a religion_n â—eade_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o act_n 21.20_o and_o 22.3_o and_o rom._n 10.3_o and_o 2_o peter_n 2.2_o answer_n 2_o second_o some_o err_v through_o hypocrisy_n psalm_n 78.36_o isa_n 29.13_o ezech._n 33.31_o answer_n 3_o three_o some_o err_v through_o carnal_a security_n or_o a_o sleepy_a persuasion_n 11.27_o persuasion_n john_n 6.44.65_o matth._n 11.27_o trust_v either_o 1._o to_o a_o moral_a life_n and_o some_o outward_a reformation_n and_o abstinence_n from_o some_o gross_a sin_n or_o 2._o to_o some_o false_a dream_n of_o faith_n answer_n 4_o four_o some_o err_v through_o lakewarmenesse_n in_o religion_n not_o labour_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o shine_a light_n how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v of_o this_o number_n or_o not_o which_o walk_v in_o this_o strait_a way_n let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o these_o mark_n or_o sign_n quest_n 4_o namely_o first_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o covenant_n answer_v have_v we_o enter_v serious_o into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o day_n we_o have_v to_o live_v second_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o zeal_n whether_o be_v our_o pretend_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_v true_a or_o not_o that_o be_v 1._o whether_o be_v it_o perpetual_a or_o not_o it_o be_v good_a say_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a matter_n 4.18_o matter_n galath_n 4.18_o we_o must_v not_o be_v zealous_a per_fw-la intervaâ—â—a_fw-la sometime_o but_o always_o 2._o whether_o be_v thy_o zeal_n resolute_a or_o not_o do_v thou_o resolve_v that_o although_o none_o else_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n yet_o thou_o will_v with_o elias_n 1_o king_n 14._o and_o with_o joshua_n chapter_n 24._o do_v thou_o purpose_n in_o thy_o heart_n with_o peter_n not_o to_o forsake_v christ_n though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v forsake_v he_o three_o we_o must_v try_v ourselves_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o here_o examine_v 1._o whether_o do_v thou_o labour_v to_o abound_v in_o every_o good_a work_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o thy_o life_n 2._o whether_o do_v thou_o labour_v daily_o to_o increase_v in_o obedience_n and_o in_o every_o good_a work_n four_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o 1._o whether_o do_v thou_o endeavour_v to_o subdue_v all_o gross_a sin_n or_o not_o whether_o anger_n lust_n pride_n drunkenness_n and_o the_o like_a 2._o not_o only_o these_o but_o also_o to_o subjugate_v and_o bring_v under_o thy_o internal_a affection_n corruption_n and_o lust_n if_o we_o find_v those_o thing_n in_o we_o in_o truth_n they_o will_v be_v comfortable_a argument_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v of_o this_o small_a number_n who_o walk_n in_o this_o strait_a way_n of_o piety_n and_o which_o shall_v enter_v in_o at_o the_o narrow_a gate_n of_o felicity_n when_o the_o lord_n by_o death_n take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n verse_n 15._o verse_n 15_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v revening_n wolf_n §_o 1._o beware_v cavete_fw-la sect._n 1_o sometime_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o ourselves_o now_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o other_o whereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o observat_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v circumspect_a in_o ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v also_o beware_v of_o other_o as_o we_o see_v christ_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o all_o neither_o will_v suffer_v his_o apostle_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o bid_v they_o beware_v of_o it_o and_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o become_v companion_n of_o those_o who_o may_v seduce_v we_o ephes_n 5.7_o why_o must_v we_o beware_v of_o other_o first_o because_o we_o be_v easy_o carry_v away_o with_o question_n 1_o example_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v leaven_n man_n be_v answer_n 1_o like_o sheep_n who_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o follow_v one_o another_o then_o to_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n viviruus_fw-la legibus_fw-la non_fw-la exemplis_fw-la we_o shall_v live_v by_o law_n not_o by_o example_n but_o we_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o follow_v example_n than_o precept_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o seduce_v we_o second_o natural_o we_o be_v athenian_n and_o desire_v answer_n 2_o to_o hear_v new_a thing_n and_o to_o embrace_v they_o act_v 17.21_o and_o ephes_n 4.14_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o wary_a of_o all_o those_o who_o by_o novelty_n and_o strange_a doctrine_n go_v about_o to_o mislead_v we_o three_o false_a prophet_n like_o the_o devil_n can_v answer_v 3_o transform_v themselves_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a need_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o wary_a of_o they_o §_o 2._o of_o false_a prophet_n section_n 2_o our_o bless_a saviour_n here_o foretell_v that_o there_o will_v be_v still_o false_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n act_n 20.29_o and_o 1._o tim._n 4.1_o
settle_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o nothing_o can_v remove_v they_o answer_n 2_o second_o god_n sometime_o permit_v it_o in_o judgement_n unto_o other_o because_o they_o will_v nor_o believe_v nor_o obey_v the_o truth_n answer_n 3_o three_o god_n suffer_v it_o that_o he_o may_v knit_v we_o the_o more_o close_o unto_o his_o word_n for_o when_o we_o see_v that_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n may_v deceive_v we_o it_o will_v make_v we_o more_o careful_a to_o adhere_v and_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a sure_a true_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o truth_n quest_n 2_o who_o err_v here_o answer_v 1_o first_o the_o papist_n who_o brag_n and_o boast_v of_o miracle_n but_o of_o this_o something_o have_v former_o be_v say_v answer_v 2_o second_o those_o who_o hope_v they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o less_o cause_n then_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n there_o be_v many_o who_o upon_o very_o slender_a ground_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o belong_v unto_o god_n as_o for_o example_n 1._o some_o say_v i_o have_v live_v thus_o long_o and_o yet_o i_o be_v never_o bring_v into_o any_o poverty_n or_o want_n and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n i_o be_o precious_a in_o the_o lord_n eye_n sight_n 2._o some_o say_v my_o riches_n increase_v daily_o i_o prosper_v in_o whatsoever_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o be_o one_o of_o god_n beloved_a one_o 3._o some_o say_v i_o languish_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sickness_n or_o disease_n from_o which_o there_o be_v so_o small_a hope_n of_o recovery_n that_o the_o learned_a physician_n have_v give_v i_o over_o and_o yet_o contrary_a to_o all_o hope_n and_o beyond_o all_o strength_n of_o nature_n the_o lord_n raise_v i_o up_o again_o to_o my_o perfect_a health_n and_o strength_n and_o therefore_o this_o his_o gracious_a deal_n with_o i_o do_v assure_v i_o that_o i_o be_o one_o of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v never_o to_o forsake_v fail_v or_o leave_v 4._o some_o say_v i_o escape_v such_o or_o such_o a_o danger_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o almost_o miraculous_a may_v i_o not_o therefore_o assure_v myself_o that_o i_o be_o one_o of_o god_n child_n see_v he_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o protect_v i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n thus_o many_o lean_a upon_o the_o staff_n of_o egypt_n &_o trust_n to_o such_o deceivable_a hope_n as_o will_v utter_o fail_v they_o and_o frustrate_v their_o expectation_n for_o many_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n have_v be_v preserve_v from_o want_n &_o poverty_n have_v be_v bless_v with_o riches_n and_o abundance_n have_v be_v restore_v unto_o health_n and_o recover_v from_o some_o extreme_a sickness_n yea_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o protect_v from_o some_o eminent_a danger_n and_o the_o wiseman_n in_o general_n tell_v we_o that_o neither_o love_n nor_o hatred_n be_v know_v by_o any_o external_a thing_n eccles_n 9.1_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n do_v wicked_a man_n work_v miracle_n quest_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a kind_n of_o faith_n namely_o first_o a_o faith_n which_o consist_v of_o humane_a opinion_n answer_n and_o persuasion_n whereby_o those_o thing_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v no_o less_o true_a which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n then_o be_v the_o history_n of_o livy_n suetonius_n and_o those_o who_o write_v of_o n_z w_z and_o unknown_a land_n this_o kind_n of_o faith_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o faith_n false_a prophet_n do_v not_o work_v miracle_n second_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n whereby_o very_o vive_o &_o efficacious_o we_o assent_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v incite_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o divine_a blast_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v justify_v faith_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o work_v miracle_n three_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v miraculous_a or_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n by_o which_o no_o change_n be_v wrought_v at_o all_o in_o the_o party_n in_o who_o it_o be_v neither_o be_v he_o make_v one_o hair_n better_o thereby_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o vehement_a motion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v incite_v to_o work_v miracle_n and_o to_o beg_v this_o power_n of_o god_n whole_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v wrought_v and_o that_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v shall_v be_v grant_v now_o those_o which_o adhere_v unto_o this_o belief_n sometime_o obtain_v what_o they_o desire_v 23._o desire_v pet._n mar._n in_o judic_n c._n 6._o ver_fw-la 37_o 38._o pag._n 87._o 6._o verse_n 23._o and_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n and_o false_a prophet_n work_v miracle_n verse_n 23._o and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n i_o never_o know_v you_o where_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o christ_n say_v not_o non_fw-la nosco_fw-la vos_fw-la nunc_fw-la i_o know_v you_o not_o now_o to_o wit_n when_o your_o hypocrisy_n be_v detect_v and_o discover_v but_o nunquam_fw-la novi_fw-la vos_fw-la i_o never_o know_v you_o to_o wit_n not_o then_o when_o you_o profess_v the_o faith_n or_o prophesy_v or_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o my_o name_n now_o nosse_fw-la here_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o approbation_n i_o never_o know_v you_o that_o be_v i_o know_v you_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o you_o but_o i_o do_v never_o approve_v of_o you_o question_n 1_o how_o can_v they_o work_v miracle_n who_o be_v unknown_a unto_o god_n for_o usual_o and_o true_o we_o distinguish_v of_o miracle_n thâ—t_o they_o be_v either_o first_o false_a as_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.9.11_o and_o these_o be_v but_o imposture_n and_o delusion_n or_o second_o true_a and_o these_o be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n now_o do_v not_o christ_n know_v these_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o work_v miracle_n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o faith_n in_o this_o manner_n answer_n in_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o act_n to_o wit_n first_o a_o certain_a assent_n or_o apprehension_n this_o be_v historical_a a_o faith_n which_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v ja._n 2._o second_o a_o application_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o this_o be_v twofold_a either_o first_o weak_a and_o unstable_a as_o be_v in_o the_o presumptuous_a faith_n and_o temporary_a faith_n second_o solid_a apprehend_v either_o whole_a christ_n or_o christ_n in_o part_n which_o be_v call_v save_v faith_n miraculous_a faith_n now_o as_o be_v affirm_v and_o confirm_v before_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o miraculous_a faith_n and_o yet_o be_v unknown_a unto_o christ_n but_o those_o in_o who_o be_v wrought_v this_o save_a faith_n be_v know_v unto_o he_o whence_o observat_fw-la we_o may_v learn_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v some_o particular_a good_a spiritual_a gift_n and_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o true_a faithful_a child_n of_o god_n the_o pharisee_n do_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n luke_n 18.11_o etc._n etc._n many_o work_n show_v themselves_o good_a outward_o which_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o true_a root_n as_o appear_v hebr._n 6.4.5_o and_o 10.26_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 4_o what_o good_a thing_n may_v be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v not_o true_o good_a in_o heart_n and_o true_o faithful_a answer_n 1_o first_o he_o may_v lament_v his_o sin_n commit_v as_o cain_n and_o judas_n and_o ahab_n do_v answer_n 2_o second_o he_o may_v be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n though_o he_o lose_v by_o it_o answer_n 3_o three_o he_o may_v be_v charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o plentiful_a in_o charitable_a work_n 1_o cor._n 13.2_o answer_n 4_o four_o he_o may_v profess_v the_o truth_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o society_n of_o god_n child_n as_o do_v simon_n magus_n act_v 8._o and_o saul_n when_o he_o prophesy_v 1._o samuel_n answer_n 5_o five_o he_o may_v reverence_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o herod_n do_v mark_v 6.20_o all_o these_o thing_n a_o man_n may_v do_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o whit_n benefit_v thereby_o unto_o salvation_n because_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n quest_n 5_o how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n answer_n labour_n for_o these_o thing_n which_o follow_v for_o if_o they_o be_v in_o we_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v of_o our_o filiation_n first_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v true_o beget_v and_o bear_v anew_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n john_n 3.5_o second_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o fire_n three_o let_v we_o
labour_v for_o internal_a light_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n jerem._n 31.34_o phil._n 4.7_o ephe._n 2_o 1â—_n four_o let_v we_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v ourselves_o whole_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n 1_o corinth_n 6.20_o this_o be_v do_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o 1._o voto_fw-la by_o vow_n this_o many_o promise_n to_o do_v vow_v and_o promise_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 2._o praxi_fw-la in_o performance_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v principal_o study_v how_o to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v our_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n verse_n 24.25_o all_o our_o day_n verse_n 24.25_o therefore_o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o unto_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v sect._n 1_o not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n §_o 1._o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n &_o do_v they_o our_o saviour_n not_o say_v bare_o whosoever_o hear_v but_o add_v who_o so_o hear_v and_o do_v these_o thing_n may_v move_v these_o question_n namely_o quest_n 1_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o hearer_n be_v there_o answer_v 1_o first_o some_z separate_z themselves_o from_o phanaticall_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n hear_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o only_o to_o be_v the_o good_a word_n of_o truth_n thus_o approve_v praise_v and_o admire_v of_o it_o and_o here_o stop_v content_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o they_o can_v discern_v thereof_o and_o that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v these_o be_v they_o who_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v hear_v the_o word_n but_o do_v it_o not_o answer_v 2_o second_o some_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o remain_v wicked_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n three_o some_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o be_v thereby_o persuade_v to_o eschew_v evil_a but_o not_o to_o do_v answer_n 3_o good_a fourethly_fw-mi some_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o seem_v to_o answer_v 4_o obey_v it_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n but_o do_v it_o in_o hypocrisy_n make_v fair_a show_n and_o pretence_n before_o man_n but_o their_o heart_n run_v after_o their_o sin_n five_o some_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o labour_n in_o sincerity_n answer_v 5_o of_o heart_n to_o obey_v it_o who_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o bless_a hearer_n quest_n 2_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o answer_n for_o such_o a_o one_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v true_o wise_a how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v such_o bless_a quest_n 3_o hearer_n or_o not_o we_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o we_o be_v hearer_n and_o doer_n by_o these_o sign_n namely_o answer_v first_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n as_o jeremiah_n do_v thy_o word_n be_v find_v and_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o thy_o word_n be_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n jerem._n 15.16_o second_o if_o we_o do_v with_o the_o word_n as_o with_o physic_n send_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o sickness_n that_o be_v neither_o reject_v it_o nor_o apply_v it_o unto_o other_o but_o unto_o ourselves_o only_o three_o if_o we_o concoct_v and_o digest_v all_o thing_n well_o which_o we_o hear_v labour_v to_o suck_v some_o good_a juice_n out_o of_o all_o we_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a sign_n of_o a_o good_a hearer_n to_o come_v away_o frâ—m_v the_o word_n either_o better_a or_o more_o learned_a either_o more_o humble_v or_o more_o comfort_v either_o teach_v some_o lesson_n which_o former_o he_o have_v not_o learn_v or_o more_o confirm_v in_o some_o truth_n which_o forme_o he_o have_v hear_v certain_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o sound_a body_n to_o turn_v all_o good_a meat_n into_o good_a blood_n moisture_n and_o nourishment_n four_o if_o we_o be_v reprove_v and_o check_v by_o the_o word_n and_o endure_v it_o patient_o not_o be_v a_o whit_n provoke_v or_o incense_v thereby_o but_o love_a reproof_n better_o than_o flattery_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o good_a hearer_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v teach_v this_o it_o be_v opposite_a unto_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n five_o if_o we_o do_v not_o only_o patient_o hear_v reproof_n but_o also_o desire_v corrosive_n and_o reprehension_n yea_o come_v unto_o the_o word_n with_o a_o desire_n that_o god_n will_v lay_v open_a and_o manifest_a unto_o we_o whatsoever_o in_o we_o be_v displease_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a sign_n of_o a_o good_a hearer_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v such_o as_o build_v their_o house_n upon_o the_o true_a rock_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n not_o with_o wearisomenesse_n let_v we_o apply_v it_o unto_o ourselves_o not_o unto_o other_o let_v we_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o practice_n in_o our_o life_n what_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o word_n let_v we_o love_v nor_o hate_v those_o who_o reprove_v we_o yea_o let_v we_o desire_v god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o house_n so_o to_o direct_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n who_o from_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v may_v be_v as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v all_o our_o blemish_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v amiss_o how_o may_v man_n gain_v by_o their_o hear_n or_o what_o quest_n 4_o be_v require_v of_o those_o who_o desire_v so_o to_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v reap_v true_a benefit_n thereby_o first_o they_o must_v meditate_v and_o ruminate_v serious_o answer_n 1_o of_o what_o they_o read_v and_o hear_v second_o they_o must_v pray_v fervent_o unto_o god_n answer_v 2_o to_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o believe_v and_o practice_v what_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v answer_n 3_o three_o they_o must_v talk_v and_o confer_v about_o that_o which_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v because_o frequent_a meditation_n fervent_a supplication_n and_o pious_a communication_n and_o conference_n cause_v the_o word_n to_o take_v deep_a root_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o much_o sweet_a fruit_n in_o we_o our_o saviour_n here_o conjoin_v hear_v and_o do_v together_o will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a alone_o we_o must_v not_o hear_v and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v for_o that_o be_v but_o dead_a hear_n we_o must_v not_o obey_v and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v for_o that_o be_v but_o blend_v obedience_n quest_n 5_o why_o must_v we_o both_o hear_v and_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n answer_v 1_o first_o because_o all_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n esa_n 8.20_o colos_n 3.16_o answer_v 2_o second_o because_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n whence_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o honey_n ezech._n 3.3_o to_o wine_n and_o milk_n esa_n 55.1.2_o yea_o it_o be_v much_o sweet_a than_o honey_n psal_n 119.103_o and_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n psal_n 1â—9_n 72.127_o answer_v 3_o three_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n rom._n 4.23_o and_o 15.4_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 10.11_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v both_o diligent_a in_o hear_v and_o careful_a in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o answer_v 4_o four_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v both_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v the_o best_a weapon_n against_o satan_n god_n be_v strong_a than_o satan_n and_o his_o word_n be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o devil_n assault_n as_o we_o see_v math._n 4.7_o and_o ephes_n â—_o 7_o and_o 2_o timoth._n 3.16_o and_o hebr._n 1.3_o answer_v 5_o five_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v hear_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n teach_v because_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n or_o ground_n work_n of_o our_o salvation_n act_n 13.16_o and_o 28.28_o as_o appear_v thus_o 1._o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o beget_v we_o james_n 1.18_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 2._o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o rom._n 10.17_o 3._o the_o word_n do_v feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o as_o well_o as_o beget_v we_o for_o ex_fw-la iisdem_fw-la nutrimur_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la generamur_fw-la 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 4._o the_o word_n be_v the_o sword_n whereby_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v overcome_v ephes_n 6.13_o 5._o the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o direct_v our_o step_n by_o psal_n 119.105_o 6._o the_o word_n be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n
good_a thing_n in_o they_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a pride_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o it_o and_o insolent_a arrogancy_n to_o boast_v of_o it_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o four_o he_o depart_v because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v answ_n 4_o hinder_v from_o pray_v teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o frequent_o to_o be_v perform_v ephes_n 6.18_o mat._n 7.7_o col._n 4.2_o five_o christ_n leave_v this_o multitude_n and_o depart_v answ_n 5_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v preach_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o these_o six_o he_o depart_v from_o this_o multitude_n lest_o answ_n 6_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n joh._n 6.15_o seven_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o put_v answ_n 7_o off_o from_o these_o because_o he_o know_v they_o be_v wicked_a and_o he_o judge_v they_o unworthy_a of_o his_o presence_n or_o of_o his_o preach_n eight_o gualther_n sup_n give_v another_o reason_n of_o answ_n 8_o christ_n departure_n and_o that_o be_v this_o because_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v hitherto_o accustom_v and_o acquaint_v with_o nothing_o but_o pleasant_a thing_n may_v be_v accustom_v unto_o affliction_n and_o danger_n for_o afterward_o verse_n 24._o we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v in_o peril_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a tempest_n upon_o the_o sea_n verse_n 20._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o verse_n 20_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n §_o 1._o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o sect._n 1_o head_n christ_n here_o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d object_n the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o beget_v of_o man_n seed_n answ_n 1_o first_o this_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o hebraisme_n for_o ben_n adam_n the_o son_n of_o man_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o adam_n man_n as_o evident_o appear_v thus_o because_o adam_n himself_o be_v call_v ben_n adam_n the_o son_n of_o man_n although_o he_o be_v neither_o beget_v by_o a_o man_n nor_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n answ_n 2_o second_o nazianzen_n answer_v christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n because_o he_o come_v from_o man_n only_o ex_fw-la unâ_fw-la parte_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v from_o his_o mother_n mary_n and_o not_o from_o man_n but_o other_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o they_o have_v their_o body_n both_o from_o father_n and_o mother_n answ_n 3_o three_o augustine_n answer_v christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v and_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o man_n have_v receive_v by_o his_o take_a man_n nature_n upon_o he_o answ_n 4_o four_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o so_o his_o humanity_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o deity_n answ_n 5_o five_o tertullian_n answer_v he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o so_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v true_a man_n as_o well_o as_o true_a god_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n ben_n adam_n i._n e._n adam_n the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v man._n we_o see_v here_o how_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n although_o the_o phrase_n be_v elsewhere_o a_o phrase_n of_o contempt_n as_o job_n 25.6_o and_o psa_n 8.5_o to_o teach_v we_o observe_v 1_o that_o humility_n become_v the_o best_a read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o prov._n 11.2_o and_o 16.19_o and_o mat._n 11.29_o gen._n 28.17_o phil._n 2.7_o quest_n 1_o why_o must_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v humble_a answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o laudable_a and_o praiseworthy_a virtue_n prov._n 25.7_o and_o luke_n 14.10_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o god_n will_v avenge_v himself_o upon_o those_o who_o injure_v or_o wrong_v the_o humble_a psal_n 18_o 27._o and_o 34.18_o prov._n 22.22_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o god_n will_v teach_v the_o humble_a to_o wait_v and_o expect_v for_o he_o with_o patience_n psalm_n 33.20_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o humility_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n do_v exalt_v and_o puff_n up_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v humble_a as_o we_o see_v in_o jacob_n joseph_n and_o david_n psalm_n 131.1_o answ_n 5_o five_o because_o god_n will_v in_o his_o due_a time_n exalt_v those_o who_o be_v humble_a for_o humility_n go_v before_o honour_n prov._n 18.12_o and_o 29.23_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a because_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a psalm_n 10.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o 102.17_o and_o 138.6_o our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n do_v show_v the_o poor_a observe_v 2_o estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o holy_a be_v sometime_o bring_v to_o great_a poverty_n and_o want_n quest_n 2_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o pious_a be_v often_o poor_a for_o they_o have_v promise_n in_o the_o word_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v shall_v prosper_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o lack_n answ_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o child_n first_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o christ_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o in_o his_o nativity_n bear_v in_o a_o stable_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n luke_o 2.17_o afterward_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v by_o other_o luke_o 8.3_o not_o have_v money_n to_o pay_v tribute_n withal_o mat._n 17.27_o yea_o rob_v of_o his_o garment_n mark_n 15.24_o and_o destitute_a when_o he_o be_v dead_a of_o a_o sheet_n to_o be_v wrap_v in_o of_o a_o sepulchre_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o of_o sweet_a odour_n to_o embalm_v he_o 19.38_o he_o joh._n 19.38_o second_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o patriarch_n etc._n patriarch_n heb._n 11.36_o etc._n etc._n or_o apostle_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o to_o be_v as_o poor_a as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n 3.6_o master_n act_n 2._o and_o 4._o and_o 3.6_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n permit_v christ_n or_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v poor_a see_v he_o have_v promise_v his_o quest_n 3_o delight_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o and_o his_o care_n for_o they_o first_o christ_n be_v make_v poor_a that_o he_o may_v answ_n 1_o make_v we_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o and._n second_o the_o saint_n be_v often_o poor_a that_o they_o answ_n 2_o may_v learn_v contentation_n in_o outward_a thing_n 1_o tim._n 6.6_o 8._o and_o three_o the_o lord_n permit_v christ_n and_o his_o child_n answ_n 3_o to_o be_v poor_a that_o so_o he_o may_v sanctify_v poverty_n which_o otherwise_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o four_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o righteous_a fall_n into_o answ_n 4_o poverty_n that_o so_o he_o may_v commend_v the_o poor_a unto_o we_o as_o companion_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o five_o christ_n be_v poor_a that_o so_o the_o prophecy_v answ_n 5_o concern_v he_o may_v be_v fulfil_v david_n say_v he_o be_v poor_a and_o in_o misery_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o some_o think_v speak_v it_o prophetical_o of_o christ_n suâ—_n christ_n carthus_n suâ—_n and_o sixthly_a christ_n be_v poor_a that_o so_o he_o may_v answ_n 6_o show_n to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o do_v as_o he_o say_v and_o practise_v what_o he_o preach_v he_o come_v to_o preach_v and_o teach_v man_n the_o contempt_n of_o riches_n and_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a for_o he_o to_o abound_v in_o riches_n carthus_n s_o seven_o christ_n be_v poor_a that_o not_o only_o by_o answ_n 7_o word_n but_o also_o in_o deed_n he_o may_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o by_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n be_v full_o declare_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o another_o life_n after_o this_o eight_o christ_n be_v poor_a leave_v it_o shall_v have_v answ_n 8_o be_v thought_n that_o he_o draw_v disciple_n after_o he_o for_o covetousness_n sake_n nine_o christ_n be_v poor_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o his_o answ_n 9_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n §_o 2._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o sect._n 2_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v christ_n answer_n to_o the_o scribe_n who_o offer_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o in_o the_o answer_n two_o
funeral_n and_o this_o be_v either_o i._o cruel_a and_o bloody_a that_o the_o sound_n or_o yel_v of_o those_o who_o they_o sacrifice_v may_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o for_o this_o end_n the_o jew_n have_v all_o sort_n of_o loud_a instrument_n in_o a_o manner_n which_o sound_v when_o they_o offer_v up_o their_o child_n unto_o moâ—â—â—â—_n that_o so_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o babe_n may_v not_o pierce_v the_o parent_n care_n or_o ii_o their_o custom_n be_v superstitious_a viz._n for_o the_o pacify_v and_o appease_v of_o their_o god_n this_o be_v most_o usual_a with_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v most_o dangerous_a to_o be_v imitate_v by_o christian_n §_o 2._o and_o the_o people_n make_v a_o noise_n sect._n 2_o whether_o be_v this_o action_n of_o these_o in_o make_v quest_n 1_o clamour_n and_o out-cry_n lawful_a or_o not_o first_o in_o general_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o answ_n 1_o dead_a as_o may_v be_v prove_v i._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n zach._n 12.11_o gen._n 23.2_o and_o 1_o sam._n 25.1_o and_o 2_o sam._n 1.24_o and_o 11.26_o ii_o from_o the_o approbation_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 1_o king_n 14.13_o iii_o from_o the_o apostle_n warrant_v 1_o thess_n 4.13_o etc._n etc._n philip._n 2.27_o iv_o from_o the_o make_n of_o the_o book_n of_o lamentation_n 2_o chron._n 35.25_o v._o from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n example_n who_o weep_v for_o lazarus_n john_n 11.35_o second_o these_o here_o transgress_v and_o sin_v answ_n 2_o in_o what_o they_o do_v as_o also_o do_v divers_a other_o in_o their_o mourning_n and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n namely_o i._o because_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v a_o mean_a or_o moderation_n in_o their_o mourning_n but_o mourn_v as_o they_o do_v who_o be_v without_o hope_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o mourn_v immoderate_o for_o the_o dead_a 1_o thess_n 4.13_o why_o may_v we_o not_o exceed_v in_o our_o lamentation_n quest_n 2_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o dear_a friend_n first_o because_o they_o and_o we_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v rise_v answ_n 1_o again_o david_n weep_v not_o when_o the_o child_n be_v dead_a because_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o 2_o sam._n 12._o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v not_o mourn_v immoderate_o for_o the_o dead_a because_o death_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v happy_a and_o therefore_o excessive_a tear_n betray_v only_a self-love_n and_o not_o true_a love_n at_o all_o revel_v 14.13_o jer._n 22.10_o non_fw-la deflentur_fw-la pucri_fw-la nec_fw-la senes_fw-la quinquagenarij_fw-la alex._n ab_fw-la al._n 132._o b._n ii_o this_o sort_n of_o mourning_n be_v evil_a because_o a_o multitude_n or_o great_a many_o weep_v and_o mourn_v multitudo_fw-la tumultuans_fw-la now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o weep_v with_o those_o who_o weep_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 12.14_o if_o it_o be_v cordial_a but_o if_o as_o here_o only_o for_o a_o form_n or_o fashion_n sake_n without_o any_o true_a sense_n of_o sorrow_o than_o it_o be_v blame-worthy_a iii_o there_o be_v another_o fault_n in_o this_o mourning_n namely_o that_o they_o hire_v procure_v and_o bring_v together_o other_o to_o mourn_v for_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a alexandria_n conducti_fw-la threnodes_n rhod._n 17.21_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o give_v place_n or_o depart_v quest_n why_o do_v christ_n drive_v away_o and_o cause_n to_o depart_v these_o minstrel_n and_o mourner_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o they_o make_v a_o foolish_a and_o tumultuous_a noise_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o mystery_n he_o be_v about_o communicate_v to_o such_o as_o these_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n namely_o i_o that_o christ_n separate_v and_o call_v who_o he_o please_v and_o ii_o that_o these_o be_v unworthy_a to_o stay_v with_o he_o because_o they_o be_v only_o lead_v with_o sense_n and_o that_o either_o first_o external_a regard_v only_o their_o vanity_n and_o accustom_a superstitious_a solemnity_n or_o second_o internal_a be_v carry_v away_o and_o transport_v through_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o damsel_n now_o the_o way_n unto_o christ_n be_v to_o estrange_v the_o eye_n from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o heaven_n answ_n 3_o three_o our_o saviour_n cause_v these_o to_o depart_v because_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o final_o dead_a and_o therefore_o although_o mourning_n be_v lawful_a in_o measure_n yet_o now_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o answ_n 4_o four_o our_o saviour_n dismiss_v these_o because_o they_o be_v mocker_n as_o follow_v §_o 5._o sect_n 4_o §_o 4._o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v object_n the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n our_o saviour_n say_v here_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v now_o the_o damosel_n be_v natural_o dead_a and_o therefore_o the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o this_o mental_a reservation_n in_o respect_n of_o my_o power_n and_o will_n 365_o will_n parson_n mitig._n pag._n 365_o answ_n 1_o first_o in_o this_o example_n there_o can_v neither_o be_v show_v any_o secret_a confession_n or_o any_o interrogation_n put_v against_o or_o beside_o equity_n and_o truth_n nor_o any_o injury_n offer_v unto_o christ_n nor_o any_o cause_n compel_v christ_n to_o use_v any_o equivocation_n by_o a_o mental_a reservation_n but_o his_o speech_n be_v such_o as_o he_o usual_o use_v in_o his_o conversation_n with_o man_n 32._o man_n conscide_n pag._n 32._o and_o therefore_o this_o example_n be_v unfit_o bring_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n 5._o equivocation_n amesius_n lib._n 5._o second_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a enough_o by_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o without_o any_o mental_a reservation_n at_o all_o answ_n 2_o for_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o those_o who_o with_o mourning_n and_o weep_v prepare_v to_o celebrate_v the_o exequit_n of_o the_o dead_a damsel_n and_o by_o these_o word_n will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o present_o he_o will_v raise_v she_o up_o as_o though_o she_o be_v but_o awaken_v out_o of_o a_o sleep_n now_o how_o can_v our_o saviour_n express_v this_o unto_o they_o in_o more_o fit_a and_o pregnant_a word_n than_o he_o here_o use_v v_o ibid._n v_o amesius_n ibid._n three_o the_o papist_n exposition_n be_v true_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n they_o that_o be_v answ_n 3_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o asleep_a which_o be_v a_o most_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n read_v tolet_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la so_o that_o this_o speech_n be_v not_o equivocal_a but_o metaphorical_a and_o the_o metaphor_n of_o call_v death_n a_o sleep_n be_v most_o familiar_a with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o be_v most_o apt_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n see_v that_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o dead_a woman_n to_o life_n be_v no_o more_o difficult_a unto_o he_o than_o the_o awaken_n her_o out_o of_o sleep_n which_o he_o intend_v present_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o both_o his_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o his_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v but_o asleep_a be_v but_o verbal_a amphibology_n which_o all_o they_o may_v have_v understand_v who_o be_v not_o scornful_a and_o incredulous_a contemner_n of_o his_o say_n four_o the_o popish_a priest_n equivocation_n as_o answ_n 4_o this_o i_o be_o no_o priest_n meaning_n as_o ordain_v to_o kill_v a_o calf_n or_o such_o like_a be_v so_o far_o beyond_o the_o horizon_n and_o sight_n of_o any_o man_n capacity_n that_o he_o may_v soon_o clasp_v hold_n of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n then_o by_o any_o intimation_n of_o word_n or_o circumstance_n of_o speech_n reach_v unto_o such_o a_o reserve_a conceit_n 144_o conceit_n mort._n encount_n l._n 2._o cap._n 10._o p._n 144_o for_o the_o further_a clear_v of_o this_o objection_n i_o propound_v this_o question_n what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v quest_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v they_o literal_o as_o though_o answ_n 1_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a indeed_o natural_o by_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o only_o she_o seem_v to_o they_o as_o though_o she_o be_v dead_a here_o observe_v that_o many_o time_n sick_a person_n appear_v to_o the_o live_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o one_o of_o these_o way_n to_o wit_n either_o i._o by_o swoon_v and_o faint_v lipothymià _fw-la or_o ii_o by_o some_o deep_a and_o dead_a sleep_n whereby_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v bind_v arise_v either_o from_o drunkenness_n or_o much_o watch_n or_o extraordinary_a labour_n and_o weariness_n or_o iii_o by_o some_o invincible_a lethargy_n or_o iv_o by_o the_o suffocation_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la or_o v
by_o some_o beginning_n apoplexy_n but_o none_o of_o these_o have_v place_n in_o this_o maid_n she_o be_v true_o dead_a second_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n miraculous_o answ_n 2_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v as_o yet_o after_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n she_o be_v dead_a but_o i_o will_v restore_v she_o unto_o life_n thus_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o lord_n say_v morieris_fw-la to_o hezekiah_n thou_o shall_v die_v esay_n 38.1_o and_o afterward_o vives_fw-la thou_o shall_v live_v 2_o king_n 8.10_o but_o these_o word_n imply_v something_o more_o for_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v only_o to_o this_o damsel_n but_o also_o unto_o we_o muscul_fw-la s_o offendit_fw-la naturam_fw-la mortis_fw-la piorum_fw-la guali_fw-la s_o three_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n philosophical_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o die_v not_o &_o answ_n 3_o therefore_o neither_o the_o maid_n because_o mens_fw-la cujusque_fw-la est_fw-la cuique_fw-la and_o therefore_o death_n be_v call_v a_o dissolution_n because_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o but_o return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12_o 7._o and_o therefore_o david_n commend_v his_o soul_n unto_o god_n psal_n 31.5_o as_o do_v also_o christ_n luke_n 23.46_o and_o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o but_o these_o word_n imply_v something_o more_o than_o this_o because_o this_o opinion_n neither_o affirm_v nor_o prove_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v maintain_v by_o a_o sadduce_n answ_n 4_o four_o these_o word_n the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v may_v be_v expound_v theological_o because_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v live_v again_o hereafter_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o either_o i._o general_o because_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o body_n of_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o unite_v again_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o only_o the_o godly_a shall_v live_v for_o ever_o a_o life_n of_o felicity_n and_o glory_n ergo_fw-la docet_fw-la quae_fw-la conditio_fw-la mortis_fw-la &_o spem_fw-la resuscitationis_fw-la gualt_n s_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o the_o condition_n of_o death_n namely_o observe_v that_o death_n be_v not_o a_o final_a dissolution_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sleep_n for_o a_o time_n quest_n 2_o how_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v by_o these_o particular_n viz._n answ_n first_o because_o death_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o and_o have_v cease_v upon_o all_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o final_a dissolution_n nor_o total_a destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n second_o because_o those_o who_o die_v be_v say_v to_o sleep_v as_o appear_v i._o by_o the_o godly_a before_o the_o law_n gen._n 47.30_o and_o ii_o by_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o law_n as_o 2_o sam._n 7_o 12._o and_o 1_o king_n 2.10_o and_o 11.43_o and_o iii_o by_o the_o wicked_a under_o the_o law_n as_o 1_o king_n 14.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 31._o and_o 15.8_o esa_n 14.18_o and_o iv_o by_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o gospel_n john_n 11.11_o act_n 7.60_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11.30_o and_o 15.18_o three_o because_o sleep_n be_v like_a to_o death_n for_o so_o it_o bind_v all_o the_o sense_n that_o it_o make_v the_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v liveless_a because_o in_o sleep_v the_o body_n move_v not_o perceive_v not_o regard_v not_o either_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o possession_n or_o employment_n or_o affair_n or_o pleasure_n or_o beauty_n or_o health_n psal_n 76.5_o and_o hence_o sepulcher_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dormitory_n or_o sleep_a house_n four_o because_o death_n be_v like_a unto_o sleep_n for_o we_o sleep_v for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o awake_a and_o rise_v so_o we_o shall_v all_o arise_v from_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n read_v job_n 19.25_o psal_n 16.9_o etc._n etc._n daniel_n 12.2_o and_o mat._n 25.32_o etc._n etc._n john_n 5.28_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o quest_n 3_o what_o happiness_n do_v they_o enjoy_v that_o sleep_n in_o the_o lord_n answ_n 1_o first_o now_o they_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o beatifical_a vision_n mat._n 5.8_o and_o that_o in_o fullness_n bâ—â—n_n ex_fw-la psal_n 34.8_o answ_n 2_o second_o now_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o mutation_n change_n danger_n and_o fear_n three_o and_o their_o very_a body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n answ_n 3_o shall_v awake_v unto_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o sleep_n quest_n 4_o death_n let_v we_o prepare_v our_o heart_n for_o a_o happy_a resurrection_n psal_n 57.7_o do_v as_o man_n do_v answ_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v themselves_o down_o to_o sleep_v namely_o first_o before_o they_o sleep_v they_o shut_v bolt_n and_o lock_v the_o door_n for_o fear_n of_o thief_n so_o let_v we_o bolt_n and_o lock_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o sathan_n do_v not_o enter_v let_v we_o seek_v to_o be_v secure_a from_o he_o by_o christ_n that_o be_v let_v we_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n intercessor_n and_o advocate_n who_o will_v obtain_v for_o we_o at_o god_n hand_n remission_n and_o pardon_v of_o all_o our_o sin_n second_o before_o man_n sleep_v they_o hide_v lock_v up_o or_o make_v sure_a their_o purse_n and_o money_n so_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n matthew_z 6._o three_o before_o man_n sleep_v they_o provide_v and_o prepare_v something_o to_o cover_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v take_v cold_a so_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o cover_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n rom._n 13.12.13_o four_o man_n before_o they_o sleep_v dispose_n and_o lay_v ready_a in_o order_n their_o garment_n that_o they_o may_v find_v they_o and_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o they_o when_o they_o awake_v lest_o they_o be_v find_v naked_a so_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o garment_n of_o sanctity_n and_o sincerity_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v naked_a and_o like_o he_o without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o death_n may_v be_v a_o happy_a sleep_n and_o our_o resurrection_n a_o happy_a awaken_n we_o must_v be_v watchful_a against_o sathan_n and_o careful_a to_o adorn_v ourselves_o with_o sanctity_n and_o piety_n but_o principal_o careful_a that_o christ_n may_v be_v our_o mediator_n and_o we_o clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o then_o death_n shall_v be_v but_o like_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n and_o the_o last_o trump_n like_o a_o joyful_a sound_n summon_v we_o to_o our_o coronation_n and_o everlasting_a inheritance_n §_o 5._o and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v sect._n 5_o christ_n we_o see_v here_o both_o speak_v and_o do_v promise_v and_o perform_v and_o yet_o be_v deride_v for_o which_o they_o be_v just_o exclude_v and_o cause_v to_o depart_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o derider_n mocker_n and_o scoffer_n observe_v shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o christ_n presence_n gen._n 21.9_o gal._n 4.29_o etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v these_o be_v put_v out_o from_o christ_n quest_n 1_o first_o because_o on_o their_o part_n it_o argue_v pride_n answ_n 1_o and_o insolency_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v christ_n prov._n 13.1_o second_o because_o this_o scoff_a and_o derision_n be_v answ_n 2_o terminate_v in_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v i._o against_o god_n himself_o as_o gal._n 6.7_o or_o ii_o against_o christ_n as_o luke_n 22.63_o and_o 23.11_o or_o iii_o against_o god_n word_n as_o act._n 2.13_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o or_o iv_o against_o his_o messenger_n as_o 2_o chron._n 30.10_o lâ—m._n 3.14_o 15._o or_o v._o against_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o true_a church_n as_o psal_n 22.7_o and_o 35.15_o and_o 119.51_o esa_n 37.23_o or_o vi_o against_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a who_o have_v no_o helper_n 1_o sam._n 17.42_o now_o against_o which_o soever_o of_o these_o derision_n be_v direct_v yet_o it_o be_v terminate_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o scoffer_n shall_v come_v or_o be_v suffer_v to_o abide_v in_o christ_n presence_n quest_n 2_o who_o be_v here_o blame-worthy_a answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o deride_v the_o deject_a here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o evil_n namely_o culpae_fw-la poenae_fw-la now_o wicked_a man_n sometime_o deride_v their_o brethren_n for_o evil_n either_o first_o active_a of_o sin_n thus_o the_o ammonite_n laugh_v because_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v profane_v ezech._n 25.3_o now_o charity_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 4.8_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4.8_o and_o therefore_o christian_n shall_v deride_v none_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o evil_a second_o passive_a of_o punishment_n thus_o job_n complain_v that_o base_a person_n disdain_v he_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o he_o 30.1_o
but_o of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n answ_n 5_o five_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o new_a or_o strange_a opinion_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n submit_v and_o subject_v both_o ourselves_o and_o our_o opinion_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n esa_n 8.20_o answ_n 6_o six_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v he_o idle_o and_o sluggish_o in_o our_o bed_n cant._n 3.1_o but_o diligent_o and_o industrious_o prov._n 8.33_o ii_o other_o copy_n read_v and_o that_o more_o true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loose_v untie_v or_o scatter_v abroad_o because_o thing_n be_v untie_v must_v needs_o be_v dissipare_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v the_o people_n be_v without_o a_o shepherd_n therefore_o they_o go_v astray_o and_o be_v scatter_v to_o and_o fro_o hither_o and_o thither_o observe_v 2_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o except_o people_n be_v tie_v by_o pastoral_a bond_n and_o ligament_n they_o must_v needs_o err_v or_o except_o people_n be_v restrain_v by_o preach_v and_o attend_v careful_o by_o preacher_n they_o will_v err_v and_o go_v astray_o read_v jer._n 2.5_o 8._o and_o 10.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o 50.6_o zach._n 10.2_o and_o 11.10_o 15_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 4_o why_o do_v people_n stray_v when_o pastor_n be_v a_o want_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o shepherd_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o his_o flock_n numb_a 27.17_o and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v none_o to_o take_v that_o ear_n or_o to_o discharge_v that_o call_n there_o the_o people_n must_v needs_o err_v for_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o any_o natural_a goodness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o can_v find_v out_o or_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o those_o who_o break_v pastoral_a bond_n will_v be_v hold_v by_o none_o that_o be_v those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n religion_n his_o word_n and_o minister_n those_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o tie_n at_o all_o but_o like_o mad_a or_o possess_v man_n will_v break_v all_o bond_n read_v act_n 20.28_o and_o heb._n 13.17_o iii_o other_o read_v disjecti_fw-la and_o expound_v it_o thus_o viz._n first_o errantes_fw-la they_o wander_v to_o and_o fro_o scatter_v here_o and_o there_o out_o of_o order_n and_o rank_n second_o fluctuantes_fw-la they_o waver_v not_o know_v what_o to_o hold_v nor_o what_o to_o do_v ephes_n 4.14_o but_o be_v like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o three_o jacentes_fw-la stertentes_fw-la dormitantes_fw-la securi_fw-la they_o be_v secure_a and_o fast_o asleep_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o preacher_n become_v secure_a or_o none_o be_v so_o secure_a observe_v 3_o or_o presumptuous_a as_o those_o who_o be_v destitute_a and_o deprive_v of_o preach_v this_o appear_v thus_o first_o the_o minister_n be_v watchman_n set_v over_o people_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o sleep_v in_o sin_n ezech._n 3._o and_o 33._o second_o there_o be_v in_o people_n a_o natural_a proneness_n unto_o peace_n and_o quiet_a and_o carnal_a security_n and_o therefore_o when_o those_o be_v go_v which_o shall_v keep_v they_o awake_v they_o must_v needs_o sleep_v verse_n 38._o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n verse_n 38_o that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n §_o 1._o pray_v you_o sect._n 1_o we_o see_v here_o that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o necessary_a work_n to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o the_o harvest_n yea_o a_o work_n please_v unto_o god_n and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v it_o without_o prayer_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o prayer_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n at_o god_n hand_n mat._n 7_o 7._o observe_v luke_n 18.1_o act._n 6.4_o and_o ephes_n 6.18_o and_o 1_o thess_n 5.17_o and_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o and_o 5.9_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o can_v true_o hope_v quest_n 1_o to_o enjoy_v any_o blessing_n without_o prayer_n it_o appear_v thus_o viz._n first_o answ_n because_o prayer_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o elias_n without_o it_o can_v not_o obtain_v rain_n 1_o king_n 18._o second_o because_o prayer_n be_v the_o approbation_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o with_o a_o strong_a confidence_n and_o assurance_n we_o make_v our_o request_n know_v unto_o god_n it_o argue_v faith_n in_o we_o three_o because_o by_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o good_a thing_n we_o show_v that_o i._o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a be_v jam._n 1.17_o and_o ii_o that_o we_o depend_v upon_o he_o only_o for_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o lack_v and_o therefore_o as_o without_o prayer_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o any_o good_a thing_n so_o by_o prayer_n we_o obtain_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a for_o we_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o prayer_n feeling_n god_n quest_n 2_o have_v decree_v what_o he_o will_v give_v we_o as_o he_o have_v decree_v the_o end_n so_o he_o have_v decree_v the_o mean_n he_o who_o sow_v not_o can_v reap_v answ_n and_o he_o who_o eat_v not_o can_v live_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o desire_v any_o blessing_n must_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o god_n know_v what_o we_o want_v and_o therefore_o what_o quest_n 3_o need_v we_o pray_v we_o pray_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la doceaâ—_n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la desiderium_fw-la augeâ—â—â—_n august_n de_fw-fr orandâ—_n deum_fw-la not_o that_o we_o may_v instruct_v god_n answ_n but_o that_o we_o may_v by_o prayer_n set_v a_o more_o sharp_a and_o keen_a edge_n upon_o our_o own_o desire_n after_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o want_v object_n but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o god_n and_o therefore_o prayer_n be_v needless_a answ_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o we_o must_v first_o pray_v and_o beg_v and_o be_v instant_a with_o god_n for_o what_o we_o want_n and_o then_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o he_o conclude_v father_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thâ—u_fw-mi will_v quest_n 4_o why_o must_v we_o pray_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a remedy_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v when_o we_o call_v joh._n 16.23_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o be_v pharmacum_fw-la generale_fw-mi the_o most_o general_a mean_n for_o i._o prayer_n pierce_v and_o penetrate_v the_o heaven_n and_o ii_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v victory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n exod._n 17._o and_o iii_o thereby_o rain_n may_v be_v procure_v in_o the_o time_n of_o drought_n 1_o king_n 19_o and_o iu_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o barren_a womb_n bear_v 1_o sam._n 1.10_o and_o v._o by_o prayer_n we_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n luke_n 18_o 11._o yea_o vi._n it_o change_v a_o reveal_v threaten_v jon._n 3.10_o for_o jonah_n have_v proclaim_v yet_o forty_o day_n and_o niâ—iâ—eh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o the_o king_n proclaim_v a_o fast_a and_o command_a prayer_n change_v the_o commination_n and_o sentence_n into_o mercy_n and_o vii_o it_o work_v miracle_n for_o by_o prayer_n joshua_n obtain_v that_o the_o sun_n shall_v stand_v still_o and_o elias_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v unto_o life_n and_o viii_o it_o take_v away_o evil_n and_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n act_v 12.5.12_o and_o ix_o it_o expel_v and_o drive_v away_o satan_n luke_n 10._o and_o x._o it_o tie_v god_n hand_n that_o he_o can_v punish_v exod._n 32.10_o let_v i_o alone_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v destroy_v this_o people_n ligatum_fw-la habent_fw-la sancti_fw-la dominum_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d puniaâ—_n nisi_fw-la caâ—â—_n permiserini_fw-la ipsi_fw-la bern._n s_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o lord_n hand_n by_o prayer_n so_o fast_o manacle_v that_o he_o can_v punish_v the_o wicked_a except_o they_o will_v give_v he_o leave_v and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o whatsoever_o good_a blessing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o whether_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v pray_v because_o it_o increase_v our_o spirit_n and_o inflame_v our_o zeal_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o thereby_o we_o worship_v and_o please_v god_n act_v 6.4_o quest_n 5_o how_o must_v we_o pray_v answ_n rule_v general_n rule_v the_o rule_n for_o prayer_n be_v either_o general_n or_o particular_a first_o the_o general_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o rule_n 1_o prayer_n be_v these_o namely_o first_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n that_o
excitantur_fw-la ministri_fw-la ad_fw-la concionandum_fw-la and_o thus_o peter_n act_v 3._o and_o paul_n act_v 17._o take_v occasion_n to_o preach_v christ_n certain_o if_o first_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n be_v observe_v that_o we_o have_v a_o commission_n or_o at_o least_o a_o permission_n to_o preach_v from_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o second_o if_o the_o rule_n of_o decency_n be_v observe_v and_o three_o if_o scandal_n and_o give_v of_o just_a offence_n be_v avoid_v then_o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v always_o and_o every_o where_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4.2_o both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o seed_n of_o salvation_n and_o also_o because_o herein_o we_o imitate_v our_o lord_n christ_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o preach_v we_o see_v here_o that_o lose_a and_o wander_a sheep_n must_v be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v home_o again_o and_o that_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n to_o teach_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o bring_v we_o home_o unto_o christ_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o truth_n hereof_o in_o general_n appear_v by_o these_o place_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o 16.25_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 1.18.21_o titus_n 1.3_o but_o more_o plain_o by_o these_o particular_n namely_o first_o because_o as_o god_n give_v his_o word_n so_o he_o give_v also_o preach_v rom._n 10.8_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o and_o preacher_n ephes_n 4.11_o second_o because_o god_n forbid_v those_o to_o preach_v who_o be_v not_o send_v rom._n 10.15_o etc._n etc._n or_o not_o call_v as_o aaorn_n be_v hebr._n 7._o three_o because_o god_n bless_v and_o assi_v those_o who_o he_o call_v and_o send_v that_o be_v i._o he_o enable_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o that_o great_a call_n make_v they_o able_a minister_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o 4.6_o and_o ii_o he_o bless_v their_o labour_n with_o good_a success_n make_v they_o profitable_a and_o powerful_a for_o the_o reduce_n of_o lose_a sheep_n unto_o christ_n act_v 2.47_o roman_n 15.29_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 3.6_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o four_o because_o where_o he_o will_v not_o have_v those_o who_o go_v astray_o to_o be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v back_o there_o he_o deny_v the_o word_n amos_n 8.11_o etc._n etc._n act_v 16.6_o and_o 19.9_o five_o because_o still_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v be_v convert_v by_o preach_v read_v the_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n object_n margin_n act_n 2.41_o and_o 4.4_o and_o 8_o 6.35_o etc._n etc._n and_o 10.34_o etc._n etc._n and_o 11_o 19.20.26_o and_o 13.42_o etc._n etc._n and_o 17_o 11._o object_n but_o it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v this_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a precept_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n now_o of_o bring_v we_o home_o unto_o christ_n answer_n i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a precept_n but_o a_o eternal_a continue_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n as_o may_v be_v thus_o prove_v first_o god_n himself_o preach_v divers_a way_n and_o after_o manner_n unto_o adam_n abraham_n and_o jacob_n heb._n 1.1_o second_o god_n have_v enjoin_v and_o command_v the_o prophet_n to_o preach_v unto_o his_o people_n esa_n 40.9_o yea_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o reprove_v they_o esa_n 58.1_o three_o the_o lord_n sanctify_v john_n baptist_n in_o the_o womb_n for_o this_o end_n that_o by_o preach_v he_o may_v bring_v many_o child_n unto_o their_o father_n mal._n 4._o luk._n 4._o matth._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n four_o christ_n himself_o preach_v yea_o spend_v his_o time_n whole_o in_o preach_v and_o work_v of_o miracle_n matth._n 4.17_o and_o 9.35_o and_o 11.1_o ephes_n 2.17_o five_o here_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n six_o afterward_o he_o make_v this_o precept_n concern_v preach_v general_a for_o all_o people_n matth._n 28.20_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o to_o assist_v they_o mark_v 16.16_o seven_o and_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v establish_v he_o have_v give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes_n 4.11_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n act_v 20.28_o eight_o yea_o this_o he_o have_v ordain_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 4.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o his_o second_o come_v 1._o tim._n who_o be_v here_o to_o blame_v quest_n 1_o first_o those_o pastor_n who_o be_v call_v unto_o answ_n 1_o this_o work_n be_v negligent_a therein_o not_o care_v how_o seldom_o they_o preach_v saint_n paul_n enforce_v himself_o to_o preach_v and_o do_v strive_v therein_o rom._n 15.20_o because_o he_o know_v that_o a_o woe_n belong_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v 1_o corinthian_n 9.15_o second_o those_o be_v here_o faulty_a who_o neglect_n answ_n 2_o and_o despise_v the_o word_n preach_v whether_o it_o be_v i._o through_o tediousness_n and_o wearisomeness_n this_o be_v so_o common_a as_o nothing_o more_o man_n usual_o be_v so_o weary_a of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o slight_a and_o contemn_v it_o amos_n 8.11_o or_o ii_o through_o a_o opinion_n of_o another_o spirit_n or_o as_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v they_o without_o the_o word_n indeed_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n jerem._n 31.32_o but_o this_o be_v by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n or_o iii_o through_o curiosity_n except_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v sweeten_v here_o first_o hearer_n be_v to_o blame_v who_o have_v itch_a ear_n despise_v sound_a doctrine_n love_v and_o like_v only_o quaint_a and_o rhetorical_a and_o humane_a learning_n second_o speaker_n who_o vaunt_v themselves_o or_o seek_v only_o for_o praise_n and_o applause_n by_o their_o acute_a neat_a and_o eloquent_a discourse_n not_o like_o paul_n who_o desire_v only_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o like_o peter_n preacher_n who_o must_v speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n yea_o so_o as_o that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n 4.11_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 4.11_o three_o they_o be_v very_o faulty_a here_o who_o hinder_v answ_n 3_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o more_o careful_a we_o be_v to_o promote_v preach_v the_o like_a we_o be_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o we_o oppose_v or_o hinder_v it_o the_o more_o unlike_a yea_o contrary_a we_o be_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o jew_n continual_o matth._n 23.13_o and_o act_v 14._o for_o they_o still_o withstand_v and_o hinder_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o fault_n now_o in_o our_o day_n and_o place_n for_o i._o some_o dissuade_v other_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o seminary_n do_v ii_o some_o forbid_v other_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n now_o these_o be_v either_o master_n of_o family_n who_o will_v never_o or_o very_o seldom_o suffer_v their_o servant_n to_o come_v to_o divine_a service_n or_o sermon_n or_o else_o idle_a minister_n and_o dumb_a dog_n who_o neither_o will_n or_o can_v teach_v their_o people_n themselves_o nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v where_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o hinder_v they_o from_o conversion_n christ_n and_o salvation_n iii_o some_o calumniate_v detract_v and_o slander_v the_o godly_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o so_o their_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o they_o hinder_v from_o preach_v answ_n 4_o four_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v here_o who_o make_v other_o use_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v than_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v thereby_o certain_o we_o be_v lose_v and_o wander_a sheep_n until_o we_o be_v reduce_v unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o a_o people_n to_o have_v a_o faithful_a and_o careful_a pastor_n yet_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a unto_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v home_o by_o he_o unto_o the_o shepherd_n of_o their_o soul_n jere._n 51.9_o luke_n 5.5_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n preach_v answer_n it_o signify_v to_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v to_o teach_v they_o first_o that_o preach_v be_v a_o work_n public_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o observe_v second_o that_o in_o preach_v they_o must_v rather_o teach_v then_o persuade_v or_o that_o the_o chief_a office_n duty_n and_o work_v of_o a_o minister_n be_v public_o to_o teach_v his_o people_n the_o christian_a faith_n here_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v distinguish_v namely_o first_o quomodo_fw-la docendum_fw-la
how_o must_v they_o teach_v they_o must_v teach_v they_o public_o not_o secret_o 18.20_o secret_o john_n 18.20_o but_o on_o the_o house_n top_n matth._n 10.27_o second_o quid_fw-la docendum_fw-la what_o must_v they_o teach_v they_o must_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 6.25_o for_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n acts._n 2.29_o etc._n etc._n 3.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o 8.5.35_o and_o 10.36_o etc._n etc._n and_o 4.10_o etc._n etc._n for_o herein_o be_v perfect_v and_o perform_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n luke_n 2.32_o rom._n 10.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o salvation_n be_v call_v knowledge_n john_n 17.3_o quest_n 3_o be_v nothing_o else_o require_v of_o minister_n but_o only_o to_o teach_v public_o answ_n certain_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o minister_n beside_o this_o to_o wit_n first_o some_o private_a duty_n namely_o i._o to_o watch_v attend_v and_o be_v careful_a over_o their_o flock_n act_n 20.28_o hebr._n 13.17_o ii_o to_o admonish_v they_o love_o alone_a 1_o thes_n 2.11_o iii_o to_o reduce_v and_o bring_v home_o those_o who_o err_v and_o go_v astray_o for_o although_o to_o admonish_v a_o offender_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o reclaim_v he_o be_v a_o christian_a office_n general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n coloss_n 3.16_o and_o 1_o thess_n 5.14_o heb._n 3.13_o and_o 10.24_o yet_o the_o minister_n be_v principal_o and_o more_o particular_o oblige_v and_o tie_v hereunto_o 1_o thess_n 5.12_o second_o some_o public_a duty_n there_o be_v also_o require_v of_o minister_n beside_o public_a preach_n namely_o i._o to_o pray_v for_o they_o act._n 6.4_o and_o ii_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o matth._n 28.20_o and_o iii_o to_o reconcile_v and_o make_v up_o breach_n between_o those_o of_o their_o flock_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o compose_v jar_n and_o to_o quench_v all_o spark_n of_o grief_n and_o iv_o to_o confute_v those_o error_n and_o false_a opinion_n which_o their_o people_n hold_v v._o to_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whether_o unto_o bind_v or_o lose_v as_o just_a occasion_n offer_v itself_o but_o vi_o chief_o minister_n must_v exhort_v 2_o tim._n 4.2_o and_o public_o admonish_v 2_o pet._n 1.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o 3.1_o and_o therefore_o often_o to_o doctrine_n be_v add_v exhortation_n act._n 2.38.40_o and_o 3.19_o but_o the_o principall_a of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o who_o be_v here_o to_o blame_v quest_n 4_o first_o those_o who_o neglect_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o word_n and_o public_a assembly_n what_o promise_n can_v they_o cleave_v unto_o who_o despise_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n second_o they_o be_v faulty_a here_o who_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n without_o knowledge_n for_o answ_n 2_o hence_o come_v zeal_n without_o knowledge_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n labour_v that_o the_o colosian_o may_v be_v first_o root_v ground_a and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n colos_n 1.9.10_o and_o 3.16_o i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v whether_o the_o judgement_n shall_v first_o be_v inform_v or_o the_o affection_n awaken_v for_o certain_o as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v mutual_o beget_v one_o another_o and_o be_v reciprocal_o beget_v so_o do_v knowledge_n and_o affection_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v first_o because_o ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la a_o man_n can_v love_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o again_o the_o affection_n be_v inflame_v kindle_a and_o excite_v do_v draw_v we_o to_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o inward_a knowledge_n verse_n 8._o heale_n the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n verse_n 8_o raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v §_o 1._o cleanse_v the_o leper_n sect._n 1_o why_o be_v the_o leper_n here_o separate_v from_o the_o sick_a quest_n or_o particular_o name_v and_o not_o general_o include_v under_o these_o word_n heale_n the_o sick_a first_o this_o be_v not_o because_o the_o leprosy_n be_v a_o answ_n 1_o incurable_a disease_n for_o there_o be_v many_o other_o disease_n in_o nature_n incurable_a or_o at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n which_o be_v not_o here_o particularise_v but_o imply_v under_o this_o word_n sick_a yes_o the_o leprosy_n itself_o be_v not_o incurable_a second_o but_o sickness_n and_o leprosy_n be_v here_o separate_v answ_n because_o they_o differ_v in_o signification_n for_o i._o sickness_n signify_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o want_n of_o health_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o ii_o leprosy_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o impure_a thing_n by_o god_n and_o therefore_o such_o must_v be_v extrude_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n but_o heale_n the_o sick_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o first_o in_o sickness_n we_o receive_v strength_n from_o god_n and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o corroborate_v both_o in_o our_o understanding_n affection_n and_o obedience_n and_o second_o that_o in_o leprosy_n we_o be_v receive_v and_o restore_v unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o free_o you_o have_v receive_v our_o saviour_n here_o command_v they_o to_o give_v free_o because_o he_o have_v send_v they_o and_o give_v power_n unto_o they_o free_o imitate_v herein_o king_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o adorn_v their_o ambassador_n and_o embassage_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o own_o munificence_n and_o bounty_n for_o christ_n first_o in_o his_o legate_n show_v his_o munificence_n and_o that_o thus_o viz._n i._o he_o do_v not_o adorn_v or_o honour_v they_o with_o nobility_n of_o stock_n or_o rich_a attire_n or_o precious_a stone_n or_o send_v they_o in_o chariot_n brave_o accompany_v and_o attend_v upon_o because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18._o and_o therefore_o his_o chief_a ambassador_n john_n and_o peter_n have_v no_o no_n gold_n to_o give_v the_o poor_a man_n act._n 3._o so_o poor_a be_v they_o themselves_o but_o ii_o he_o send_v they_o adorn_v with_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o no_o other_o can_v do_v luke_n 10.17_o and_o act._n 3._o second_o christ_n show_v his_o glory_n and_o bounty_n in_o his_o embassage_n for_o i._o by_o his_o ambassador_n he_o offer_v great_a gift_n unto_o all_o namely_o first_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a health_n he_o offer_v to_o dispossess_v heal_v cure_n recover_v and_o restore_v the_o dead_a unto_o life_n king_n be_v wont_a to_o cast_v money_n abroad_o among_o the_o poor_a but_o what_o monarch_n can_v heal_v the_o sick_a or_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n or_o raise_v the_o dead_a or_o cast_v out_o devil_n as_o christ_n here_o give_v his_o legate_n power_n to_o do_v second_o but_o all_o this_o and_o more_o than_o these_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n which_o he_o offer_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o gold_n be_v corruptible_a but_o this_o joy_n be_v perpetual_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o 1.24_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1.24_o ii_o these_o great_a gift_n christ_n by_o his_o ambassador_n offer_v to_o give_v free_o if_o we_o will_v but_o come_v unto_o he_o how_o great_a and_o immense_a therefore_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n ephes_n 1.18_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n quia_fw-la accepistis_fw-la because_o you_o have_v receive_v will_v teach_v we_o observe_v that_o we_o have_v no_o good_a thing_n of_o ourselves_o but_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o we_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a james_n 1.17_o quest_n 1_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v answer_n thus_o whatsoever_o thing_n we_o have_v either_o first_o it_o come_v aliundè_fw-la from_o some_o other_o and_o therefore_o from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n the_o cattle_n on_o a_o thousand_o hill_n be_v his_o psalm_n 50._o yea_o he_o give_v and_o govern_v our_o nature_n so_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act._n 17.28_o or_o second_o it_o be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o be_v either_o i._o evil_n in_o itself_o as_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o heart_n genes_n 8.21_o or_o ii_o at_o least_o good_a but_o corrupt_v like_o wine_n in_o a_o poison_a cup._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o good_a thing_n which_o
brother_n whereby_o god_n be_v dishonour_v or_o his_o soul_n endanger_v four_o if_o after_o such_o faithful_a and_o friendly_a answ_n 4_o admonition_n our_o brother_n will_v not_o amend_v we_o must_v then_o forsake_v his_o familiarity_n because_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v more_o than_o man_n but_o profession_n and_o religion_n will_v be_v scandalize_v object_n 6_o by_o thus_o cast_v off_o the_o acquaintance_n of_o hypocritical_a professor_n or_o by_o discover_v they_o unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v such_o first_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n need_v not_o the_o lie_v answ_n 1_o of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n to_o cover_v hypocrisy_n under_o this_o pretence_n second_o when_o any_o profess_v christ_n or_o religion_n answ_n 2_o false_o they_o scandalize_v profession_n and_o therefore_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v familiar_o associate_v or_o intimate_o love_v yea_o those_o who_o cover_v wicked_a work_n with_o a_o rug_n of_o religion_n do_v scandalize_v it_o most_o of_o all_o and_o therefore_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v shun_v and_o their_o company_n to_o be_v avoid_v three_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o the_o right_a hand_n answ_n 3_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o if_o one_o member_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o a_o gangrene_n it_o must_v be_v take_v away_o otherwise_o the_o whole_a body_n perish_v yea_o we_o know_v that_o one_o sore_a sheep_n infect_v the_o whole_a flock_n wherefore_o such_o hypocrite_n as_o under_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n commit_v evil_a be_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o yea_o give_v over_o unto_o sathan_n for_o a_o time_n 1_o corinthian_n 5.5_o that_o so_o other_o formalist_n may_v learn_v to_o amend_v verse_n 12._o and_o when_o you_o go_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v it_o verse_n 12_o we_o may_v observe_v here_o that_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v testify_v either_o by_o word_n or_o some_o humble_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n first_o by_o word_n and_o then_o these_o be_v the_o usual_a form_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o or_o the_o lood_n bless_v you_o ruth_n 2.4_o from_o the_o last_o of_o these_o blessing_n be_v often_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o salute_v if_o thou_o meet_v any_o bless_v he_o not_o and_o if_o any_o bless_v thou_o answer_v he_o not_o again_o say_v elisha_n to_o gehazi_n 2_o king_n 4.29_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o our_o english_a render_v it_o salute_v he_o not_o sometime_o they_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o peace_n be_v upon_o thou_o go_v in_o peace_n and_o such_o like_a when_o you_o come_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v the_o same_o and_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n return_v to_o you_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o second_o by_o gesture_n thus_o their_o salutation_n be_v signify_v sometime_o by_o prostrate_v the_o whole_a body_n sometime_o by_o kiss_v the_o foot_n luk._n 7.38_o common_o by_o a_o ordinary_a kiss_n 113._o kiss_n xâ—noph_n de_fw-fr institut_fw-la â—_o uâ—_n li._n 1._o g._n â—7_n &_o â—â—_o p._n 113._o moses_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v his_o father_n in_o law_n and_o do_v obeisance_n and_o kiss_v he_o exod._n 18.7_o moreover_o joseph_n kiss_v all_o his_o brethren_n and_o weep_v upon_o they_o gâ—n_n 45.15_o this_o saint_n paul_n call_v a_o holy_a kiss_n 1_o cor._n 16.20_o saint_n peter_n a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n 1_o pet._n 5.14_o tertullian_n 14._o tertullian_n â—ert_v de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 1._o l._n 14._o call_v it_o osculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la a_o kiss_n of_o peace_n and_o these_o be_v kiss_n which_o a_o cato_n may_v give_v and_o a_o vestal_a receive_v verse_n 13_o verse_n 13._o and_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n return_v to_o you_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v that_o none_o be_v worthy_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n must_v go_v to_o none_o but_o such_o â—â—ject_n â—â—ject_n they_o must_v go_v to_o none_o at_o all_o answ_n 1_o first_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o worthiness_n of_o congruity_n but_o i_o omit_v it_o answ_n 2_o second_o this_o word_n worthy_a be_v often_o put_v for_o fit_a ephes_n 4.1_o philip._n 1.27_o colos_n 1.10_o and_o 1_o thes_n 2.12_o answ_n 3_o three_o there_o be_v a_o double_a worthiness_n rei_fw-la &_o personae_fw-la a_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n luke_o 3.8_o and_o a_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n answ_n 4_o four_o there_o be_v a_o worthiness_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o a_o worthiness_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o here_o if_o the_o apostle_n judge_v they_o worthy_a than_o they_o may_v lodge_v with_o they_o read_v before_o verse_n 10._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o luk._n 7.4_o and_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o and_o 6.1_o answ_n 5_o five_o although_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a yet_o god_n will_v and_o do_v repute_v we_o as_o worthy_a if_o humble_o we_o receive_v his_o word_n and_o messenger_n here_o i_o may_v show_v two_o thing_n but_o i_o but_o name_v they_o namely_o i._n that_o god_n do_v accept_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o though_o they_o be_v worthy_a read_v luke_n 20.35_o &_o 21.36_o act._n 5.41_o and_o 2_o thes_n 1.5_o revel_v 3.5_o ii_o that_o god_n do_v accept_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a luke_n 3.8_o act._n 26.20_o quest_n but_o who_o be_v worthy_a or_o how_o be_v any_o worthy_a answ_n 1_o first_o some_o be_v repute_v worthy_a because_o they_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o second_o some_o be_v accept_v as_o worthy_a and_o answ_n 2_o thought_n so_o because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hence_o christ_n himself_o abide_v with_o the_o publican_n matth._n 9_o because_o he_o repent_v certain_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o both_o these_o for_o i._o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o ii_o it_o be_v receive_v do_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o repent_v and_o what_o to_o do_v for_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v to_o convert_v and_o repent_v matthew_n 4.17_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o true_a worthiness_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v consist_v in_o a_o ready_a receive_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v and_o in_o be_v convert_v thereby_o read_v john_n 8.47_o and_o 10.27_o for_o christ_n first_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n john_n 1.12_o and_o the_o end_n of_o give_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o frame_v we_o after_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v let_v it_o have_v its_o perfect_a work_n in_o we_o colos_n 3.16_o more_o particular_o first_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v john_n 10.16.27_o act._n 2.41_o not_o reject_v it_o as_o some_o do_v nor_o seek_v other_o way_n beside_o it_o as_o other_o do_v second_o our_o life_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o word_n and_o we_o must_v be_v build_v up_o thereby_o matth._n 7.24_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n indeed_o john_n 13.17_o act._n 11.1_o §_o 2._o let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o what_o be_v mean_v sect._n 2_o here_o by_o peace_n quest_n 1_o first_o love_n and_o a_o familiar_a converse_v this_o be_v answ_n 1_o true_a but_o not_o the_o whole_a truth_n second_o prayer_n for_o their_o peace_n this_o be_v true_a answ_n 2_o also_o but_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n because_o this_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v unto_o none_o three_o by_o your_o peace_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o preach_a answ_n 3_o of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v unto_o dog_n or_o swine_n matth._n 7.6_o this_o be_v true_a likewise_o but_o the_o word_n imply_v something_o more_o four_o true_a peace_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ_n 4_o preach_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v indeed_o they_o shall_v obtain_v peace_n who_o receive_v you_o and_o repent_v by_o your_o preach_n against_o this_o exposition_n it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n the_o phrase_n here_o be_v imperative_a and_o therefore_o it_o signify_v something_o which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n power_n to_o give_v or_o to_o take_v away_o veniat_fw-la let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o and_o let_v your_o peace_n return_v unto_o you_o again_o certain_o answ_n because_o in_o the_o receive_n or_o refuse_v of_o the_o gospel_n peace_n be_v bring_v or_o take_v away_o impart_v or_o deprive_v therefore_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n you_o have_v shut_v out_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n peace_n be_v give_v but_o from_o the_o rejecter_n thereof_o peace_n be_v take_v away_o wherefore_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o if_o
they_o be_v worthy_a continue_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v indeed_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v observe_v do_v bring_v true_a peace_n along_o with_o it_o or_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n preach_v have_v true_a peace_n luke_n 19.9_o esa_n 26.12_o and_o 54.13_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v for_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o quest_n 2_o and_o experience_n show_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o deride_v scoff_v and_o persecute_v of_o all_o other_o first_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o answ_n 1_o king_n of_o peace_n hebr._n 7.2_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o embrace_v his_o word_n and_o truth_n shall_v sure_o have_v peace_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v peace_n whence_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o preach_v peace_n ephes_n 2.14.17_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 6.15_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n preach_v peace_n act._n 10.36_o answ_n 3_o three_o peace_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n rom._n 5.1_o and_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a receiver_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v certain_o have_v peace_n quest_n 3_o with_o who_o have_v the_o faithful_a and_o the_o true_a receiver_n of_o the_o word_n peace_n answ_n 1_o first_o with_o god_n because_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o from_z whence_o arise_v exceed_v joy_n for_o they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o than_o the_o most_o safe_a and_o secure_a what_o can_v harm_v they_o who_o be_v cover_v under_o god_n wing_n yea_o who_o be_v marry_v unto_o he_o hos_fw-la 2.19_o with_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n rom_n 8.38_o answ_n 2_o second_o they_o have_v peace_n with_o their_o brethren_n for_o they_o be_v all_o servant_n of_o one_o master_n in_o one_o house_n ephes_n 2.19_o yea_o all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n rom._n 12._o and_o 1_o corinth_n 12._o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v peace_n among_o themselves_o they_o be_v exhort_v unto_o the_o love_n of_o one_o another_o 1_o john_n because_o love_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 4.3_o certain_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o family_n of_o love_n for_o they_o have_v not_o only_o sweet_a society_n among_o themselves_o but_o also_o with_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o head_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.9_o yea_o such_o peace_n have_v the_o faithful_a receiver_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o read_v of_o three_o thousand_o yea_o five_o thousand_o that_o have_v but_o unam_fw-la dâ—mum-mensam-animam_a chrys_n s_o one_o house_n one_o home_n one_o table_n one_o soul_n act._n 2.41_o etc._n etc._n and_o 4.4.32_o answ_n 3_o three_o they_o have_v peace_n with_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o affection_n for_o i._o although_o they_o have_v inward_a corruption_n which_o rebel_n against_o they_o rom._n 7.23_o yet_o ii_o with_o their_o mind_n they_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 7.22.25_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n bear_v rule_v in_o their_o heart_n colos_n 3.15_o and_o iii_o although_o they_o be_v sometime_o pollute_v by_o sin_n yet_o they_o wash_v themselves_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o sorrow_n as_o david_n psal_n 51._o and_o peter_n matth._n 27._o do_v and_o then_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v restore_v again_o unto_o peace_n of_o conscience_n answ_n 4_o four_o there_o be_v another_o peace_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v security_n from_o danger_n read_v psal_n 27._o &_o 31._o and_o 91._o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o 1_o john_n 4.18_o and_o therefore_o happy_a thrice_o happy_a be_v the_o godly_a embracer_n and_o receiver_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o assurance_n that_o malum_fw-la qua_fw-la malum_fw-la no_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a can_v come_v unto_o they_o quest_n 4_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v right_a receiver_n of_o the_o word_n or_o not_o examine_v these_o thing_n viz._n answ_n first_o whether_o by_o our_o hear_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o inward_a peace_n or_o not_o 2_o pet._n 3.14_o second_o whether_o our_o hear_n have_v unite_v we_o in_o love_n unto_o our_o brethren_n or_o not_o three_o whether_o do_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n bear_v rule_v in_o our_o heart_n colos_n 3.15_o four_o whether_o be_v all_o fear_n of_o temporal_a evil_n expel_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n or_o not_o be_v we_o in_o danger_n as_o bold_a as_o lion_n careful_o avoid_v peril_n but_o cowardly_o fear_v none_o certain_o he_o who_o true_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n have_v peace_n within_o himself_o peace_n with_o his_o brethren_n peace_n with_o his_o god_n and_o assure_a hope_n of_o protection_n and_o preservation_n from_o evil_n as_o such_o verse_n 16._o behold_v verse_n 16_o i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n be_v you_o therefore_o as_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o simple_a as_o dove_n §_o 1._o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o rule_n by_o sect._n 1_o our_o divine_n that_o word_n which_o be_v medix_fw-la significationis_fw-la and_o have_v a_o double_a signification_n a_o translator_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o translate_v as_o for_o example_n gnarum_fw-la signify_v subtle_a or_o crafty_a and_o also_o prudent_a or_o wise_a and_o therefore_o a_o interpreter_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v it_o the_o one_o signification_n when_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o the_o other_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 3.1_o the_o serpent_n be_v gnarum_fw-la now_o it_o can_v be_v translate_v more_o wise_a than_o any_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n but_o more_o crafty_a so_o proverb_n 1.4_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o give_v subtle_o but_o wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a so_o in_o this_o verse_n it_o can_v be_v say_v be_v you_o crafty_a as_o serpent_n but_o wise_a as_o serpent_n remigius_n s_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v very_o well_o admonish_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n because_o adam_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o serpent_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o serpent_n be_v crafty_a to_o deceive_v so_o be_v you_o wise_a to_o deliver_v he_o praise_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n but_o praise_v you_o the_o cross_n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o serpent_n and_o wherein_o quest_n 1_o must_v we_o imitate_v they_o first_o the_o serpent_n be_v a_o creature_n more_o crafty_a than_o answ_n 1_o strong_a so_o because_o we_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o withstand_v the_o forcible_a assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n we_o must_v therefore_o be_v wise_a to_o prevent_v occasion_n and_o to_o decline_v such_o assault_n second_o the_o serpent_n will_v defend_v her_o head_n above_o answ_n 2_o all_o thing_n and_o hide_v it_o with_o her_o whole_a body_n as_o with_o a_o shield_n in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o hierome_n say_v it_o be_v quia_fw-la ibi_fw-la vita_fw-la because_o her_o life_n lie_v in_o her_o head_n and_o therefore_o although_o she_o be_v sore_o wound_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o if_o her_o head_n be_v whole_a she_o die_v not_o of_o her_o wound_n so_o we_o shall_v repose_v our_o substance_n estate_n fame_n and_o life_n and_o all_o to_o danger_n and_o loss_n rather_o than_o suffer_v our_o head_n christ_n to_o be_v harm_v now_o our_o head_n be_v hurt_v by_o sin_n for_o when_o we_o give_v way_n unto_o that_o we_o dishonour_v our_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v always_o careful_o to_o avoid_v it_o and_o rather_o the_o loss_n of_o riches_n reputation_n yea_o life_n then_o keep_v they_o by_o sin_n because_o christian_n shall_v prefer_v the_o great_a corporal_a mischief_n before_o the_o least_o spiritual_a evil_n yea_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n rather_o than_o suffer_v our_o christ_n to_o be_v dishonour_v he_o that_o save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o he_o that_o lose_v and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o christ_n shall_v find_v it_o he_o that_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v wound_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o head_n shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v but_o he_o that_o expose_v the_o head_n to_o danger_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v he_o that_o will_v rather_o suffer_v then_o sin_n and_o disease_n himself_o rather_o than_o displease_v his_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v harm_v by_o any_o evil_n and_o therefore_o like_o serpent_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o preserve_v our_o head_n whole_a and_o entire_a whatsoever_o become_v of_o our_o body_n because_o of_o our_o body_n because_o our_o life_n lie_v in_o this_o our_o head_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o serpent_n do_v cast_v off_o
her_o old_a skin_n to_o invest_v herself_o in_o a_o new_a so_o we_o must_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n ephes_n 4.24_o some_o writer_n namely_o isidor_n robanus_n dormisecur_n de_fw-fr temp_n serm_n 5._o &_o anton._n part_n 4._o titul_n 2._o cap._n 5._o §_o 1._o do_v express_v the_o kind_n of_o serpent_n which_o be_v thus_o accustom_a to_o do_v and_o the_o time_n when_o she_o do_v it_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o she_o do_v it_o i._o isidor_n say_v that_o that_o kind_a of_o serpent_n which_o cast_v his_o skin_n be_v call_v coluber_fw-la a_o snake_n ii_o concern_v the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v do_v there_o be_v some_o question_n for_o first_o some_o say_v she_o cast_v her_o skin_n in_o the_o spring_n time_n cromwell_n second_o some_o say_v it_o be_v when_o she_o find_v herself_o to_o be_v load_v and_o burden_v with_o poison_n dormisee_n s_o three_o the_o most_o say_v it_o be_v when_o she_o find_v herself_o to_o grow_v old_a and_o infirm_a antonin_n thus_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o herein_o intimate_v the_o serpent_n namely_o i._o cast_v off_o sin_n and_o the_o old_a man_n in_o the_o spring_n of_o our_o year_n and_o remember_v our_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o youth_n eccles_n 12.1_o we_o must_v give_v our_o best_a day_n to_o he_o that_o best_o deserve_v they_o to_o wit_n to_o god_n and_o not_o as_o many_o do_v who_o give_v their_o youth_n to_o sathan_n and_o their_o age_n to_o god_n their_o strength_n to_o sathan_n and_o their_o weakness_n to_o god_n their_o health_n to_o sathan_n and_o their_o sickness_n to_o god_n yea_o who_o desire_v to_o dedicate_v their_o life_n to_o sathan_n and_o their_o death_n unto_o god_n we_o must_v be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n who_o neither_o cast_v off_o their_o skin_n in_o autumn_n nor_o in_o winter_n but_o in_o the_o spring_n ii_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o find_v and_o feel_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o we_o and_o then_o strive_v to_o disgorge_v ourselves_o of_o they_o we_o must_v first_o labour_n to_o hate_n and_o loathe_v they_o and_o then_o endeavour_v to_o leave_v they_o we_o must_v first_o feel_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o we_o to_o bear_v and_o then_o case_n our_o shoulder_n of_o that_o load_n as_o the_o serpent_n do_v discharge_v her_o stomach_n of_o her_o poison_n when_o she_o find_v it_o overcharge_v therewithal_o iii_o we_o must_v when_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o weak_a and_o infirm_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n labour_v to_o leave_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o off_o when_o we_o find_v that_o our_o sin_n hang_v so_o fast_o on_o and_o cleave_v so_o fast_o too_o that_o we_o can_v run_v the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o 12.1_o we_o heb._n 12.1_o when_o we_o find_v our_o hand_n so_o hard_o manacle_v by_o sin_n that_o we_o can_v neither_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n nor_o work_v out_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n when_o we_o find_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o low_a and_o weak_a through_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a than_o it_o be_v time_n for_o we_o with_o the_o serpent_n to_o cast_v off_o our_o old_a coat_n of_o maliciousness_n iv_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o serpent_n cast_v her_o skin_n be_v this_o according_a to_o isidor_n dormis_fw-la anton._n and_o raban_n when_o she_o desire_v to_o cast_v off_o her_o skin_n than_o first_o she_o abstaine_v from_o meat_n for_o divers_a day_n and_o second_o she_o eat_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o bitter_a herb_n and_o three_o have_v eat_v that_o she_o bathe_v herself_o in_o the_o water_n and_o fourthly_a have_v so_o do_v he_o seek_v out_o and_o choose_v a_o strait_a hole_n of_o a_o firm_a stone_n and_o violent_o enter_v therein_o and_o pass_v through_o with_o great_a difficulty_n leave_v his_o old_a skin_n behind_o he_o five_o and_o last_o his_o old_a skin_n be_v thus_o strip_v off_o he_o than_o lay_v himself_o in_o the_o warm_a sun_n that_o he_o may_v fortify_v and_o harden_v his_o new_a skin_n this_o course_n must_v they_o take_v who_o desire_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o their_o inward_a man_n namely_o first_o they_o must_v beat_v their_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n both_o by_o a_o corporal_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o a_o spiritual_a abstinence_n from_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o second_o beside_o fast_v they_o must_v eat_v the_o bitter_a and_o sour_a herb_n of_o contrition_n humiliation_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n mourning_n both_o for_o the_o sin_n already_o commit_v and_o also_o for_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o soul_n three_o have_v eat_v this_o sour_a herb_n of_o true_a sorrow_n we_o must_v then_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v wash_v with_o the_o tear_n of_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n and_o bathe_v over_o and_o over_o in_o that_o jordan_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v better_o than_o all_o the_o river_n of_o damascus_n to_o wash_v in_o four_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o our_o youth_n and_o strength_n may_v be_v renew_v by_o grace_n we_o must_v go_v through_o that_o strait_a hole_n of_o repentance_n enter_v thereby_o into_o that_o firm_a rock_n which_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o stone_n of_o repentance_n through_o which_o we_o must_v enter_v must_v be_v firm_a and_o stable_a that_o be_v our_o repentance_n must_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o firm_a and_o full_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n never_o to_o return_v back_o again_o unto_o sin_n for_o the_o serpent_n have_v once_o enter_v never_o pull_v back_o his_o head_n but_o violent_o rush_v through_o though_o with_o pain_n and_o difficulty_n nihil_fw-la prosunt_fw-la lamenta_fw-la si_fw-la iterentur_fw-la peccata_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la our_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n for_o sin_n profit_v we_o nothing_o if_o we_o return_v again_o unto_o our_o sin_n for_o wound_n be_v iterate_v be_v more_o hardly_o and_o slow_o cure_v five_o have_v thus_o humble_v ourselves_o by_o fast_v and_o true_a godly_a sorrow_n and_o wash_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o tear_n of_o contrition_n and_o not_o only_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n by_o past_a but_o full_o purpose_v and_o resolve_v never_o to_o turn_v unto_o sin_n any_o more_o then_o we_o must_v lie_v in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o god_n grace_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o faithful_a be_v he_o who_o have_v call_v such_o unto_o he_o and_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o favour_n and_o pardon_v their_o former_a sin_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o become_v a_o new_a and_o renew_v creature_n four_o the_o serpent_n stop_v her_o ear_n at_o the_o answ_n 4_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o incantation_n now_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v how_o a_o serpent_n can_v stop_v both_o her_o ear_n antoninus_n lart_n 4._o tit._n 2._o cap._n 4._o §_o 1._o say_v she_o lay_v one_o care_n close_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o stop_v the_o other_o with_o her_o tail_n thus_o must_v we_o do_v when_o the_o devil_n will_v seduce_v allure_v or_o inchant_v we_o by_o any_o wicked_a suggestion_n or_o temptation_n we_o must_v stop_v our_o ear_n and_o thought_n and_o affection_n lest_o be_v allure_v by_o his_o provoke_a temptation_n we_o shall_v assent_v and_o consent_v thereunto_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o serpent_n tail_n namely_o destruction_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o the_o end_n of_o sinner_n damnation_n answ_n 5_o five_o the_o serpent_n see_v that_o he_o be_v hate_v do_v careful_o decline_v and_o shun_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o he_o so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o rash_o expose_v themselves_o to_o danger_n neither_o live_v negligent_o but_o wise_o and_o circumspect_o ephes_n 5.15_o colos_n 4.5_o answ_n 6_o six_o the_o serpent_n carry_v poison_n in_o her_o mouth_n do_v ever_o put_v it_o out_o before_o she_o drink_v so_o when_o we_o come_v either_o to_o the_o word_n or_o prayer_n or_o sacrament_n we_o must_v strive_v to_o lay_v aside_o our_o malice_n hatred_n envy_n bitterness_n yea_o all_o wickedness_n whatsoever_o and_o thus_o in_o some_o few_o particular_n we_o see_v wherein_o the_o serpent_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v quest_n 2_o who_o err_v here_o by_o misunderstanding_n of_o our_o saviour_n answ_n the_o ophites_n who_o because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o serpent_n be_v here_o commend_v and_o because_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n do_v
offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o namely_o i._o that_o religion_n be_v outward_o and_o public_o to_o be_v profess_v ii_o that_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n iii_o that_o that_o profession_n which_o shall_v be_v reward_v by_o christ_n with_o eternal_a life_n must_v be_v adorn_v with_o purity_n and_o piety_n both_o externa_fw-la l_o and_o internal_a observe_v 1_o first_o religion_n must_v not_o only_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o also_o publikeiy_a be_v profess_v with_o the_o tongue_n read_v acts._n 7.51_o and_o 9.22.29_o and_o 18.9.28_o rom._n 10.9.10_o heb._n 10.23.25_o phil._n 1.14_o quest_n 2_o why_o must_v we_o outward_o and_o public_o profess_v religion_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o god_n command_v it_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n rom._n 10.10_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o the_o neglect_n hereof_o have_v a_o fearful_a commination_n annex_v with_o it_o those_o who_o will_v not_o profess_v christ_n before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v and_o utter_o disclaim_v by_o christ_n read_v mark_v 8.58_o luke_n 9.26_o and_o 18.8_o and_o 2_o timothy_n 2.12_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o a_o constant_a and_o bold_a public_a profession_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o edify_v and_o build_v up_o other_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o fearful_a conceal_n and_o neglect_v thereof_o be_v scandalous_a offensive_a and_o a_o stumble_a stone_n unto_o other_o philip._n 1.12_o and_o 2.15.16_o answ_n 5_o five_o because_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n make_v for_o god_n glory_n phil._n 1.20_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o denial_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a dishonour_n we_o can_v do_v unto_o his_o name_n as_o though_o christ_n or_o religion_n be_v thing_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o luke_n 9.26_o whereas_o truth_n blush_v not_o neither_o fear_v nor_o seek_v corner_n answ_n 6_o six_o because_o by_o deny_v of_o our_o religion_n we_o sin_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o consequent_o against_o christ_n john_n 14_o 6._o and_o therefore_o paul_n dare_v not_o do_v it_o 2_o cor._n 13.8_o answ_n 7_o sevent_o because_o we_o need_v fear_v nothing_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o and_o to_o comfort_v we_o john_n 1.14_o ingreditur_fw-la carceres_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la tertul._n if_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n we_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o will_v go_v with_o we_o into_o the_o prison_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n act._n 4.31_o quest_n 3_o who_o be_v blame-worthy_a in_o this_o particular_a answ_n 1_o first_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v who_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o profession_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n answ_n 2_o second_o they_o be_v faulty_a who_o palliate_v and_o cloak_n religion_n certain_o the_o fearful_a shall_v never_o enter_v into_o heaven_n revelat._n 21.8_o as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o because_o external_a profession_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o action_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v add_v over_o and_o above_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10_o 9_o quest_n 4_o who_o palliate_v and_o cloak_n religion_n or_o hide_v and_o conceal_v the_o profession_n thereof_o answ_n temporizer_n and_o time_n server_n and_o that_o either_o first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n namely_o either_o i._o because_o they_o live_v in_o wicked_a place_n dare_v not_o profess_v religion_n for_o fear_n of_o derision_n or_o ii_o when_o in_o wicked_a company_n they_o counterfeit_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o like_o the_o fish_n polypus_n take_v upon_o they_o any_o shape_n or_o the_o chameleon_n any_o colour_n change_v their_o garbâ—_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n or_o second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n when_o i._o they_o dare_v not_o public_o profess_v the_o truth_n but_o ii_o public_o dare_v deny_v their_o profession_n the_o herb_n asolis_n be_v make_v green_a with_o heat_n drop_n but_o shrink_v into_o the_o ground_n with_o winter_n shower_n so_o many_o flourish_n and_o make_v a_o brave_a show_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n but_o when_o once_o the_o sharp_a winter_n of_o persecution_n come_v than_o they_o whether_o die_v and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o religion_n always_o quest_n 5_o and_o every_o where_o necessary_a first_o every_o where_o and_o always_o without_o any_o answ_n 1_o difference_n to_o profess_v public_o what_o we_o believe_v be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o convenient_a as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o mad_a and_o frantic_a man_n shall_v come_v into_o a_o room_n where_o many_o be_v with_o a_o sword_n draw_v and_o shall_v say_v that_o which_o of_o they_o soever_o do_v confess_v and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n shall_v present_o be_v slay_v then_o at_o such_o a_o time_n or_o before_o such_o a_o person_n it_o be_v unadvised_o do_v to_o confess_v &_o profess_v our_o faith_n second_o it_o be_v always_o and_o every_o where_o require_v answ_n 2_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o either_o deny_v our_o faith_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n profess_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o true_a faith_n three_o affirmative_o we_o be_v then_o enjoin_v answ_n 3_o to_o profess_v public_o christ_n and_o religion_n when_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n or_o probability_n by_o our_o profession_n either_o to_o glorify_v god_n or_o to_o edify_v our_o brethren_n although_o there_o may_v be_v likelihood_n of_o danger_n to_o ourselves_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v measure_v and_o conjecture_v by_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v unto_o the_o end_n but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o ourselves_o in_o some_o place_n object_n 2_o to_o profess_v the_o truth_n although_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n that_o glory_n will_v redound_v unto_o our_o god_n and_o benefit_n unto_o our_o brethren_n thereby_o danger_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o be_v despise_v act._n 20.24_o answer_n and_o 21.13_o but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o holy_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o dog_n object_n 2_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o profess_v christ_n or_o the_o truth_n before_o wicked_a man_n or_o in_o wicked_a place_n first_o this_o command_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n answ_n 1_o and_o minister_n not_o to_o preach_v to_o those_o who_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o 14_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n second_o but_o we_o be_v not_o where_o teach_v to_o deny_v answ_n 2_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o cover_v it_o with_o a_o lie_n imo_fw-la ingermain_a fidei_fw-la confessionâ—m_fw-la deus_fw-la severè_fw-la exigit_fw-la licet_fw-la mundus_fw-la non_fw-la fert_fw-la calvin_n s_o god_n require_v and_o exact_v at_o our_o hand_n a_o ingenuous_a and_o free_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n although_o the_o world_n brook_v it_o not_o whence_o saint_n peter_n command_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v demand_v a_o reason_n thereof_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o and_o therefore_o the_o righteous_a dare_v not_o dissemble_v or_o double_v but_o saint_n paul_n say_v plain_o have_v thou_o faith_n object_n 3_o have_v it_o with_o thyself_o before_o god_n rom._n 14.22_o therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o god_n be_v sufficient_a and_o to_o man_n be_v needless_a answ_n 1_o first_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o justifi_n or_o save_v faith_n but_o of_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o use_n or_o not_o use_v of_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o this_o may_v be_v retain_v and_o conceal_v that_o be_v we_o must_v so_o use_v they_o as_o that_o our_o brother_n be_v not_o offend_v thereby_o answ_n 2_o second_o this_o precept_n paul_n give_v for_o those_o time_n when_o man_n be_v not_o certain_o persuade_v of_o the_o use_n of_o god_n creature_n to_o wit_n meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o or_o our_o time_n object_n 4_o but_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n &_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n john_n 4.24_o therefore_o external_a profession_n be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o answ_n god_n require_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o precept_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o yea_o the_o lord_n ought_v to_o have_v both_o
and_o resolute_o answ_n 3_o stick_n to_o our_o religion_n and_o not_o be_v shake_v from_o that_o by_o any_o wind_n or_o storm_n of_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n at_o all_o read_v mich._n 4.5_o and_o revel_v 3.11_o two_o thing_n the_o lord_n in_o holy_a writ_n inculcate_n into_o our_o care_n to_o this_o purpose_n namely_o i._o patience_n and_o exultation_n in_o affliction_n we_o must_v endure_v persecution_n we_o must_v endure_v it_o patient_o yea_o we_o must_v rejoice_v when_o we_o suffer_v for_o our_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n sake_n rom._n 5.3_o and_o jam._n 1.3_o now_o where_o be_v patience_n or_o joy_n in_o suffer_v when_o man_n avoid_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n by_o deny_v christ_n and_o their_o profession_n ii_o hope_n and_o expectation_n if_o we_o suffer_v patient_o and_o joyful_o than_o we_o may_v confident_o hope_v for_o and_o expect_v the_o reward_n promise_v even_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8.24_o 25._o and_o 15.5_o and_o col._n 3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v our_o colour_n and_o to_o deny_v our_o profession_n let_v we_o examine_v which_o of_o these_o three_o consideration_n it_o be_v that_o move_v we_o thereunto_o namely_o first_o whether_o do_v we_o think_v that_o our_o profession_n and_o religion_n be_v false_a or_o second_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o this_o text_n be_v false_a or_o three_o whether_o the_o reward_n promise_v or_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o seek_n or_o labour_v or_o suffer_v for_o for_o if_o our_o religion_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o regulate_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v if_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o his_o word_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o witness_v if_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n rom._n 8.18_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o then_o we_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n and_o reserve_v for_o insupportable_a torment_n if_o we_o shall_v decline_v persecution_n and_o affliction_n by_o deny_v of_o christ_n and_o religion_n quest_n 2_o what_o thing_n hinder_v we_o from_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n answ_n 1_o first_o loss_n for_o religion_n be_v hard_a with_o danger_n and_o loss_n if_o the_o young_a man_n can_v follow_v christ_n without_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v he_o will_v rather_o stay_v behind_o mat._n 19.22_o john_n 6.66_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o world_n hinder_v we_o from_o true_a constancy_n in_o religion_n gal._n 1.4_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o flesh_n and_o lust_n thereof_o often_o violent_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o practice_v of_o religion_n james_n 1.14_o answ_n 4_o four_o satan_n by_o sift_v and_o assault_v of_o we_o do_v often_o lead_v we_o aside_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n as_o we_o see_v luke_n 22.31_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o quest_n 3_o why_o must_v we_o adhere_v thus_o constant_o and_o resolute_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o true_a religion_n be_v true_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worth_a retain_v worth_a die_a for_o deut._n 4.6_o psal_n 111.10_o prov._n 1_o 7._o and_o 1_o corinthian_n 2.6_o 7._o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o true_a religion_n sustain_v and_o uphold_v the_o world_n as_o before_o solomon_n temple_n there_o be_v two_o pillar_n 1_o king_n 7.21_o and_o 2_o chron._n 3.17_o the_o one_o name_v jachin_n that_o be_v god_n will_v establish_v and_o the_o other_o bohaz_n that_o be_v strength_n so_o there_o be_v two_o supporter_n which_o bear_v up_o the_o world_n viz._n i._n religion_n which_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v the_o church_n and_o ii_o justice_n which_o support_v the_o commonwealth_n whence_o the_o jew_n right_o say_v that_o for_o jerusalems_n sake_n namely_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n the_o world_n stand_v three_o because_o if_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n answ_n 3_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o christ_n sake_n then_o christ_n will_v find_v we_o out_o and_o comfort_v we_o as_o he_o do_v the_o blind_a man_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o confess_v his_o name_n joh._n 9.35_o yea_o he_o will_v own_v we_o for_o his_o own_o at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o our_o saviour_n promise_v in_o this_o verse_n by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o attain_v unto_o a_o constant_a quest_n 4_o bold_a true_a and_o right_a profession_n of_o religion_n first_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o ladder_n which_o reach_v answ_n 1_o unto_o heaven_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o cessation_n from_o sin_n act_n 2.38_o and_o 3.19_o and_o esa_n 1.16_o for_o until_o we_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n we_o be_v the_o servant_n thereof_o rom._n 16.6_o and_o therefore_o so_o long_o all_o our_o boasting_n be_v in_o vain_a 1_o pet._n 2.23_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v with_o christ_n yea_o rather_o die_v than_o depart_v from_o christ_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o hate_v and_o eschew_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o love_v and_o follow_v sin_n so_o long_o we_o can_v suffer_v for_o christ_n what_o sin_n must_v we_o cease_v from_o first_o from_o our_o own_o sin_n not_o only_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o second_o from_o all_o sin_n not_o from_o some_o only_o three_o principal_o from_o our_o principal_a sin_n and_o not_o only_o from_o those_o we_o care_v least_o for_o four_o from_o our_o least_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o our_o great_a 1_o thes_n 5.23_o jude_n 20._o second_o the_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n which_o reach_v answ_n 2_o up_o unto_o heaven_n be_v obedience_n for_o without_o that_o there_o be_v no_o happiness_n deut._n 4.1_o and_o 5.1_o and_o mat._n 7.21_o 26._o luke_n 11.28_o and_o therefore_o obedience_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o glory_n mat._n 7.20_o three_o religion_n can_v be_v learn_v without_o answ_n 3_o divine_a illumination_n mat._n 11_o 2d_o and_o 16.17_o joh._n 6.44_o and_o therefore_o this_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v a_o principal_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o stout_a and_o strong_a professor_n paul_n confess_v that_o he_o learn_v religion_n in_o the_o school_n of_o heaven_n gal._n 1.12_o 16._o and_o so_o must_v we_o for_o i._o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n 1_o corinth_n 2.14_o and_o ii_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o esa_n 55.13_o for_o as_o there_o be_v two_o impediment_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o religion_n namely_o first_o the_o veil_n that_o natural_o hang_v over_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3.14_o and_o second_o the_o blindness_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o satan_n 2_o corinth_n 4.4_o so_o also_o there_o be_v two_o remedy_n against_o these_o two_o impediment_n namely_o i._o to_o the_o minister_n be_v give_v illumination_n and_o their_o lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n 2_o corinth_n 4.6_o and_o ii_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o thereby_o enable_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v deliver_v 2_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o build_v up_o in_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v invocate_v and_o supplicate_v god_n our_o father_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v for_o his_o dear_a son_n sake_n first_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o his_o minister_n and_o to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o cut_v the_o word_n aright_o and_o to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o lead_v his_o people_n both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n second_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v his_o word_n and_o will_v which_o be_v teach_v unto_o we_o ephes_n 1.17_o and_o three_o to_o give_v strength_n to_o our_o hand_n and_o courage_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v and_o perform_v his_o will_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n both_o in_o freedom_n and_o in_o affliction_n quest_n 5_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o our_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o according_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o because_o the_o profession_n of_o no_o other_o religion_n save_o that_o can_v please_v god_n nor_o the_o professor_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n answ_n this_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v by_o compare_v of_o our_o religion_n with_o their_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v comprehend_v and_o express_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n quest_n 6_o to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n be_v very_o difficult_a and_o hard_a how_o
this_o more_o ample_o by_o and_o by_o ii_o when_o man_n deny_v god_n the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v that_o denial_n which_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o elsewhere_o the_o phrase_n be_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o mark_v 8.30_o luke_n 9.26_o where_o this_o addition_n be_v put_v and_o of_o my_o word_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o de_fw-fr causa_fw-la moveme_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v man_n to_o deny_v christ_n whether_o hatred_n ignorance_n fear_n or_o shame_n but_o de_fw-la actu_fw-la negandi_fw-la of_o the_o denial_n itself_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v this_o he_o threaten_v and_o this_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o confession_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o word_n whence_o we_o observe_v that_o to_o deny_v christ_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n observe_v and_o do_v alienate_v and_o estrange_v christ_n from_o we_o how_o be_v christ_n deny_v quest_n 2_o christ_n be_v deny_v many_o way_n or_o there_o be_v a_o manifold_a denial_n of_o christ_n namely_o either_o first_o internal_a which_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n answ_n either_o i._o direct_v when_o in_o heart_n a_o man_n utter_o deni_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o ii_o indirect_a when_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o other_o and_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o both_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o when_o man_n deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n give_v i_o not_o poverty_n lest_o i_o deny_v thou_o prov._n 30.9_o second_o externall_n which_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n either_o i._o direct_v when_o a_o man_n deni_v christ_n with_o his_o mouth_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n either_o first_o total_a when_o man_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o lord_n or_o christ_n as_o the_o atheist_n who_o impudent_o and_o blasphemous_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o deity_n no_o trinity_n psalm_n 14.1_o or_o second_o partial_a and_o this_o be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o i._o when_o man_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v or_o two_o when_o man_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o true_a god_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v act._n 3.13_o john_n 9.22_o and_o as_o the_o turk_n and_o anti-christ_n do_v 1_o john_n 2.22_o or_o ii_o indirect_a and_o this_o be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o first_o when_o man_n deny_v christ_n in_o opinion_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o i._o when_o man_n hold_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n whosoever_o do_v think_v amiss_o either_o of_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o religion_n be_v say_v to_o deny_v they_o as_o for_o example_n first_o the_o valentinian_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v true_a man_n second_o the_o arrian_n deny_v his_o deity_n or_o that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n three_o the_o epicure_n deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n four_o the_o saducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n luk._n 20.27_o five_o adam_n deny_v god_n truth_n and_o wisdom_n six_o the_o pelâ—gians_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o sanctifier_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o seven_o the_o socinian_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n for_o they_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n eight_o those_o deny_v christ_n who_o forsake_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n once_o receive_v acknowledge_v and_o profess_v embrace_v instead_o of_o the_o truth_n lie_v and_o instruct_v of_o the_o word_n humane_a tradition_n and_o superstitious_a vanity_n or_o ii_o when_o man_n profess_v not_o the_o truth_n they_o know_v and_o hold_v they_o deny_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v either_o deny_v by_o silence_n or_o speech_n some_o speak_v false_a against_o their_o conscience_n deny_v that_o open_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v true_a second_o some_o dare_v not_o open_o profess_v that_o truth_n which_o they_o know_v for_o fear_n three_o some_o speak_v of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o knowledge_n out_o of_o malice_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v or_o out_o of_o covetousness_n as_o the_o soldier_n do_v matthew_n 28.13.15_o they_o offend_v here_o against_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o religion_n who_o either_o first_o blaspheme_v christ_n as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n do_v who_o say_v he_o have_v â—_o devil_n or_o as_o pope_n julius_n 2_o do_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v eat_v bacon_n al_n despetto_fw-it del_fw-it dio_fw-mi even_o in_o despite_n of_o god_n or_o second_o when_o man_n assent_v unto_o error_n for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o therefore_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o truth_n math._n 26.70_o rom._n 1.25_o and_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o accept_v of_o error_n deny_v and_o forsake_v christ_n three_o they_o also_o deny_v christ_n who_o silence_n and_o conceal_v their_o profession_n who_o smother_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n not_o suffer_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n or_o religion_n to_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n joh._n 9.20_o and_o 12_o 42._o etc._n etc._n who_o either_o be_v not_o able_a or_o at_o least_o be_v unwilling_a to_o satisfy_v every_o man_n who_o demand_n or_o desire_n to_o know_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n 1_o peter_z 3.15_o yea_o many_o think_v it_o now_o a_o day_n a_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n so_o to_o elude_v by_o ambiguous_a answer_n all_o question_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o religion_n they_o love_v like_a or_o embrace_v thus_o to_o cloak_n and_o cover_v religion_n do_v plain_o unmask_v and_o discover_v a_o denier_n of_o christ_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v here_o object_v it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o conceal_v some_o truth_n yea_o we_o be_v command_v to_o fly_v unto_o another_o city_n if_o we_o be_v persecute_v where_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v sure_o conceal_v religion_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o may_v hide_v some_o truth_n sometime_o and_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a but_o we_o must_v neither_o hide_v all_o truth_n neither_o some_o particular_a truth_n sometime_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o between_o flee_v from_o persecution_n and_o conceal_v of_o religion_n we_o have_v a_o precept_n for_o the_o one_o and_o a_o prohibition_n for_o the_o other_o but_o i_o omit_v these_o two_o answ_n 3_o three_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a profession_n of_o religion_n namely_o i_o a_o profession_n which_o be_v place_v in_o good_a work_n that_o be_v when_o our_o work_n may_v be_v know_v before_o our_o religion_n and_o ii_o a_o profession_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o open_a confession_n quatenus_fw-la fit_n ore_fw-la of_o all_o the_o principle_n &_o principal_a point_n of_o true_a religion_n now_o the_o first_o profession_n be_v always_o necessary_a but_o the_o second_o be_v not_o necessary_a always_o we_o must_v never_o show_v forth_o or_o perform_v any_o work_n opposite_a or_o contrary_n to_o true_a religion_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o be_v only_o to_o confess_v and_o profess_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o a_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n and_o upon_o some_o serious_a occasion_n second_o christ_n be_v indirect_o deny_v in_o practice_n and_o this_o be_v fivefold_a namely_o i._o when_o protestant_n deny_v christ_n by_o a_o wicked_a life_n 2_o timoth._n 3.5_o which_o place_n be_v expound_v titus_n 1.15_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o timoth._n 5.8_o and_o therefore_o the_o warfare_n of_o professor_n be_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n titus_n 2.12_o for_o he_o that_o deni_v not_o these_o deni_v christ_n ii_o when_o professor_n talk_v much_o of_o christ_n and_o religion_n but_o show_v forth_o no_o religious_a work_n or_o performance_n not_o be_v careful_a that_o way_n to_o confess_v christ_n iii_o when_o man_n do_v not_o labour_v to_o conform_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n philip._n 2.5_o iv_o when_o his_o word_n which_o be_v teach_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o obey_v and_o v._o when_o we_o neglect_v salvation_n trample_v under_o our_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o slight_v the_o offer_n of_o christ_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o tender_a of_o salvation_n by_o he_o read_v hebr._n 2.3_o and_o 10.29_o acts._n 3.14_o and_o 13.46_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o denial_n of_o christ_n whether_o external_a or_o internal_a whether_o direct_a or_o indirect_a because_o
and_o confident_a in_o error_n and_o false_a zeal_n how_o be_v the_o constancy_n or_o confidence_n of_o minister_n quest_n 5_o to_o be_v regulate_v first_o they_o must_v teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n answ_n 1_o and_o truth_n and_o gospel_n and_o religion_n only_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n 1_o corinth_n 15._o act._n 20.28_o answ_n 2_o second_o they_o must_v herein_o propound_v no_o other_o end_n unto_o themselves_o but_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o their_o own_o praise_n or_o profit_n answ_n 3_o three_o they_o must_v utter_v and_o deliver_v nothing_o at_o least_o public_o either_o raw_o or_o undige_o or_o rash_o or_o inconsiderate_o or_o unmodest_o which_o afterward_o upon_o serious_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o or_o repent_v answ_n 4_o four_o they_o must_v remember_v that_o they_o serve_v god_n and_o not_o man_n and_o that_o i._o he_o will_v protect_v and_o defend_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v about_o his_o work_n worship_n &_o service_n yea_o ii_o that_o he_o will_v call_v they_o to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o stewardship_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v negligent_a than_o their_o judgement_n shall_v be_v great_a but_o iii_o if_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o the_o ministry_n then_o great_a be_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n answ_n 5_o five_o they_o must_v deny_v the_o world_n and_o themselves_o yea_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v and_o distract_v they_o from_o the_o faithful_a officiate_a of_o their_o great_a and_o weighty_a call_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o constancy_n and_o confidence_n of_o minister_n do_v consist_v as_o these_o word_n go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n be_v refer_v to_o john_n and_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o speak_v in_o johns_n defence_n so_o be_v also_o these_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o man_n in_o soft_a raiment_n or_o one_o who_o be_v gorgeous_o attire_v as_o courtier_n use_v to_o be_v no_o john_n be_v no_o such_o man_n for_o he_o live_v austere_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a viz._n 7.33.34_o luk._n 7.33.34_o first_o christ_n live_v otherwise_o then_o john_n do_v â—t_a and_o yet_o he_o praise_v john_n to_o teach_v we_o observe_v 2_o that_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v or_o defraud_v of_o their_o due_n and_o deserve_a praise_n because_o we_o ourselves_o do_v otherwise_o second_o that_o a_o austere_a life_n be_v commandable_a among_o christian_n why_o be_v a_o austere_a life_n so_o commendable_a for_o the_o saint_n first_o because_o we_o have_v deny_v the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o unto_o we_o rom._n 6.2_o how_o can_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n live_v therein_o and_o how_o can_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o world_n delight_v therein_o second_o because_o a_o courtlike_a fine_a feminine_a dainty_a and_o soft_a life_n become_v not_o a_o saint_n three_o because_o how_o can_v we_o persuade_v other_o to_o mortification_n if_o we_o ourselves_o be_v contrary_a answ_n 2_o second_o some_o imagine_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v propound_v this_o question_n go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n by_o way_n of_o reproof_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o both_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v john_n be_v no_o reed_n that_o be_v i._o a_o contemptible_a and_o despicable_a man_n or_o one_o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v slight_v matth._n 12.20_o and_o 27.29_o yea_o although_o he_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a man_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o the_o poverty_n or_o low_a estate_n of_o the_o minister_n ii_o john_n be_v no_o spectacle_n or_o gaze_v stock_n curious_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o or_o to_o be_v heaâ—d_v only_o out_o of_o a_o curious_a and_o itch_a desire_n to_o hear_v new_a thing_n but_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v and_o that_o thereby_o both_o life_n and_o soul_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o renew_v §_o yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n sect._n 3_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o authority_n ego_fw-la deco_fw-la do_v confirm_v their_o judgement_n who_o do_v so_o high_o esteem_v the_o prophet_n and_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v great_a than_o a_o prophet_n and_o more_o honourable_a than_o those_o who_o live_v in_o king_n court_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a praise_n observe_v and_o commendation_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n then_o to_o be_v high_o honour_v and_o favour_v in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n deut._n 34.10_o and_o 2_o king_n 8.15_o why_o be_v a_o prophet_n so_o full_a of_o honour_n &_o esteem_n quest_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o interpreter_n betwixt_o answ_n 1_o god_n and_o his_o people_n second_o because_o they_o have_v power_n to_o beget_v answ_n 2_o child_n unto_o god_n michah_n 3.8_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 5._o whence_o king_n have_v call_v they_o father_n three_o because_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o bless_v answ_n 3_o we_o fourtly_a because_o they_o be_v inspire_v from_o above_o answ_n 4_o and_o enlighten_v with_o a_o divine_a spirit_n michah_n 3.8_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 20._o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a of_o al._n what_o thing_n be_v requisite_a in_o a_o true_a prophet_n quest_n 2_o first_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v hide_v and_o secret_a answ_n 1_o thing_n and_o that_o either_o i._n absolute_o thing_n to_o come_v or_o ii_o respective_o and_o thus_o he_o ought_v in_o respect_n of_o himself_o to_o know_v thing_n which_o be_v remote_a or_o do_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n as_o elias_n know_v of_o the_o avarice_n of_o gehazi_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v the_o frame_n and_o temper_n and_o disposition_n and_o secret_a passage_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o general_a although_o he_o can_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n heart_n without_o a_o special_a revelation_n second_o he_o ought_v to_o understand_v and_o to_o be_v answ_n 2_o skilful_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n not_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n three_o he_o ought_v to_o deliver_v no_o message_n unto_o answ_n 3_o to_o the_o people_n but_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v that_o he_o must_v deliver_v be_v the_o lord_n command_v not_o as_o his_o own_o conceit_n john_n 11.51_o four_o he_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o answ_n 4_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v teach_v he_o for_o otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o seer_n not_o a_o prophet_n pharaoh_n baâ—â—asar_n nebuchaâ—â—â—zzar_n see_v vision_n but_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o prophet_n five_o a_o prophet_n ought_v to_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o answ_n 5_o prophetical_a spirit_n and_o power_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v able_a both_o to_o understand_v himself_o and_o to_o declare_v unto_o other_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n how_o be_v john_n baptist_n more_o than_o a_o prophet_n quest_n 3_o first_o because_o he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o womb_n answ_n 1_o luke_n 1_o 4â—_n second_o because_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o christ_n answ_n 2_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o other_o prophet_n prophesy_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v hereafter_o this_o prophet_n proclaim_v that_o he_o be_v come_v already_o and_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 3.2_o three_o hence_o he_o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o plenary_o of_o christ_n than_o any_o or_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o be_v among_o you_o and_o i_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o he_o must_v increase_v and_o i_o must_v decrease_v and_o the_o like_a answ_n 4_o four_o john_n be_v great_a than_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o be_v foretell_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v partly_o the_o object_n of_o the_o prophet_n read_v esa_n 40._o malach._n 4._o answ_n 5_o five_o john_n be_v terminus_n legis_fw-la &_o evangelij_fw-la as_o jacobs_n hand_n hold_v esau_n heel_n so_o john_n as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o hand_n hold_v the_o law_n and_o with_o the_o other_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v the_o last_o prophet_n and_o the_o first_o apostle_n yea_o like_o the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n verse_n 10_o verse_n 10._o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o observe_v we_o may_v observe_v hence_o that_o christ_n prepare_v the_o heart_n before_o he_o will_v possess_v or_o inhabit_v it_o
that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o hinder_v from_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o learn_v to_o wit_n i._o a_o simplicity_n of_o believe_a and_o this_o be_v necessary_a in_o he_o that_o will_v learn_v according_a to_o that_o of_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o must_v believe_v what_o his_o master_n teach_v and_o with_o pythagoras_n his_o scholar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o master_n say_v so_o must_v be_v of_o great_a reckon_n and_o weight_n with_o he_o a_o scholar_n can_v never_o learn_v well_o who_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o in_o question_n which_o be_v teach_v or_o rather_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o herein_o humane_a wisdom_n hinder_v man_n from_o faith_n for_o it_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o in_o religion_n then_o be_v plain_a and_o demonstrative_a by_o reason_n there_o be_v nothing_o true_a in_o divinity_n which_o be_v either_o false_a in_o reason_n or_o contrary_a to_o reason_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v above_o reason_n reach_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n because_o they_o can_v be_v apprehend_v or_o comprehend_v much_o less_o demonstrate_v by_o reason_n now_o i_o say_v the_o natural_a wise_a man_n will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v take_v up_o by_o natural_a reason_n although_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o humane_a wisdom_n hinder_v we_o from_o believe_v all_o those_o save_a truth_n which_o the_o shallow_a shell_n of_o man_n brain_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v or_o comprehend_v ii_o in_o scholar_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v great_a and_o good_a scholar_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a curiosity_n of_o dispute_v and_o propound_v doubt_n and_o queres_fw-la now_o this_o be_v commendable_a in_o humane_a learning_n but_o not_o in_o divine_a although_o it_o be_v too_o frequent_a with_o those_o who_o be_v somewhat_o in_o humane_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n and_o unto_o such_o this_o be_v a_o great_a impediment_n because_o worldly_a or_o humane_a wise_a man_n despise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o great_a learned_a man_n yea_o the_o philosopher_n aristotle_n reject_v the_o pentateuch_n because_o moses_n do_v only_o positive_o lay_v down_o thing_n and_o not_o demonstrate_v they_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n hence_o than_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o three_o thing_n viz._n observe_v 3_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o regeneration_n rom._n 8.6_o 7._o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o and_o quest_n 4_o 3.18_o be_v all_o wisdom_n as_o a_o impediment_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o a_o new_a birth_n condemn_v answ_n no_o for_o wisdom_n be_v manifold_a first_o some_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fivefold_a wisdom_n namely_o natural_a moral_a political_a diabolical_a and_o spiritual_a second_o some_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a wisdom_n to_o wit_n i._o honest_a and_o harmless_a and_o ii_o crafty_a and_o fraudulent_a which_o as_o be_v say_v before_o consist_v in_o dissimulation_n and_o couterfeit_v but_o this_o can_v be_v call_v wisdom_n be_v neither_o pharisaical_a nor_o philosophical_a wisdom_n three_o wisdom_n indeed_o be_v twofold_n viz._n i._o spiritual_a and_o divine_a which_o come_v from_o god_n above_o and_o ii_o carnal_a and_o humane_a or_o natural_a which_o consist_v partly_o in_o a_o natural_a towardliness_n &_o ripeness_n of_o wit_n and_o partly_o in_o a_o artificial_a acquisition_n by_o study_n and_o knowledge_n how_o do_v this_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n quest_n 10_o diff_a r_o because_o they_o seem_v indeed_o both_o to_o be_v good_a they_o differ_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n answ_n for_o first_o natural_a wisdom_n be_v build_v upon_o reason_n and_o judgement_n and_o our_o own_o understanding_n second_o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i._o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v command_v and_o commend_v deuter._n 4.6_o act_n 6.3_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 2.6_o and_o 12.18_o and_o ephes_n 1_o 8.17_o and_o ii_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v sometimes_o permit_v and_o sometime_o praise_v solomon_n be_v wise_a natural_o and_o joseph_n politicke_o and_o both_o commendable_o 1_o king_n 2.6_o here_o observe_v that_o this_o natural_a or_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a and_o these_o two_o differ_v not_o ré_n or_o naturà _fw-la indeed_o or_o in_o the_o very_a essenee_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o but_o only_o ratione_fw-la in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o first_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o a_o handmaid_n thereunto_o it_o be_v good_a 10.5_o good_a 2_o cor._n 10.5_o but_o second_o if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v a_o let_v unto_o faith_n and_o a_o hinderer_n of_o regeneration_n because_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_o subject_v to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o i._o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8.7_o and_o ii_o it_o contemn_v and_o despise_v religion_n and_o that_o either_o first_o because_o it_o be_v but_o foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 21._o and_o 2.14_o or_o second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o abject_a thing_n or_o a_o thing_n below_o he_o and_o too_o base_a for_o he_o to_o stoâ—pe_v unto_o because_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o simple_a gospel_n §_o 6._o and_o reveal_v they_o sect._n 6_o we_o may_v observe_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v thou_o have_v preach_v they_o observe_v but_o thou_o have_v reveal_v they_o as_o galath_n 1.12_o and_o 2.2_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o reveal_v himself_o full_o to_o his_o child_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o quest_n 1_o only_o reveal_v himself_o full_o to_o the_o righteous_a it_o appear_v plain_o thus_o viz._n first_o from_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 4_o 6._o ephes_n 1.17_o second_o because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v life_n everlasting_a john_n 17.3_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v acquire_v it_o of_o ourselves_o or_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n three_o because_o the_o word_n preach_v penetrate_v only_o the_o ear_n and_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4.12_o and_o make_v the_o word_n profitable_a 1_o cor._n 3.7_o four_o the_o word_n be_v equal_o and_o alike_o preach_v both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a both_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o righteous_a and_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o within_o in_o the_o spirit_n because_o without_o that_o the_o word_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o do_v reveal_v spiritual_a and_o supernal_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n unto_o we_o yea_o five_o the_o spirit_n be_v plain_o call_v a_o seedsman_n or_o sower_n math._n 13._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o grace_n and_o divine_a knowledge_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n quest_n 2_o how_o many_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o revelation_n be_v there_o answ_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n viz._n first_o delusive_a or_o deceitful_a and_o these_o come_v from_o satan_n 2_o corinth_n 11.13_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n nor_o every_o revelation_n but_o try_v they_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o and_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.11_o second_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a now_o these_o i._o be_v usual_a under_o the_o law_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o secr_n and_o ii_o for_o a_o while_n be_v retain_v or_o continue_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o church_n as_o we_o see_v from_o 2_o cor._n 12.4_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 3.3_o but_o iii_o ordinary_o they_o be_v abolish_v and_o out_o of_o date_n heb._n 1.1_o three_o ordinary_a and_o these_o belong_v unto_o the_o child_n and_o son_n of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o this_o ordinary_a revelation_n be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n reveal_v unto_o the_o heart_n the_o certainty_n &_o assurance_n of_o christ_n first_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n quest_n 3_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o observable_a in_o this_o revelation_n answ_n three_o to_o wit_n first_o the_o workman_n which_o be_v the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o promise_a comforter_n john_n 14._o and_o 1_o corinth_n 2.10_o and_o ephes_n 3.5_o and_o second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o work_v which_o be_v the_o word_n 1_o peter_n 1.5.13_o and_o three_o the_o revelation_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v a_o particular_a work_n whereby_o our_o
ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v quest_n 1_o concern_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o bless_a spirit_n divers_a question_n will_v be_v make_v to_o wit_n what_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n call_v it_o final_a impenitency_n some_o hatred_n of_o all_o christian_a and_o brotherly_a love_n and_o some_o desperation_n of_o mercy_n but_o these_o be_v improper_o call_v blasphemy_n answ_n 2_o second_o that_o sin_n whereby_o the_o essence_n and_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v hurt_v or_o blaspheme_v certain_o be_v not_o this_o irremissible_a sin_n and_o blasphemy_n for_o many_o sabellian_o eunomian_o and_o macedonian_n heretic_n at_o first_o speak_v wicked_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o deny_v his_o deity_n but_o afterward_o repent_v find_v mercy_n and_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n answ_n 3_o three_o neither_o be_v this_o unpardonable_a blasphemy_n a_o simple_a apostasy_n from_o a_o know_a truth_n because_o hope_v of_o pardon_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o these_o apostate_n neither_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n eternal_o shut_v against_o they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o repent_v this_o appear_v from_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n father_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o yet_o these_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v have_v call_v he_o devil_n have_v say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n although_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o divine_a work_n i_o argue_v hence_o thus_o those_o who_o commit_v unpardonable_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o but_o christ_n pray_v for_o those_o who_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n against_o their_o conscience_n therefore_o these_o have_v not_o commit_v that_o unpardonable_a sin_n and_o consequent_o may_v have_v obtain_v mercy_n if_o they_o have_v but_o repent_v answ_n 4_o four_o augustine_n serm_n 11._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apost_n say_v it_o be_v impugnatio_fw-la finalis_fw-la agnitae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la a_o final_a oppose_a or_o resist_v of_o a_o know_a truth_n our_o divine_n more_o large_o and_o clear_o define_v it_o thus_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o universal_a apostasy_n and_o total_a relapse_n inseparable_o conjoin_v with_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o denial_n and_o opposition_n of_o a_o know_a truth_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o work_n of_o which_o truth_n the_o conscience_n be_v convict_v and_o which_o deny_v and_o impugn_v thereof_o be_v do_v of_o set_a purpose_n and_o with_o deliberation_n we_o have_v a_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o emperor_n julian_n who_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n but_o afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o turn_v apostate_n and_o hence_o be_v call_v julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v answer_v by_o cyrill_n afterward_o be_v in_o a_o battle_n against_o the_o persian_n he_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o bowel_n with_o a_o dart_n no_o man_n then_o know_v how_o which_o dart_n he_o pull_v out_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o present_o blood_n follow_v which_o he_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o it_o gush_v forth_o and_o fling_v up_o into_o the_o air_n say_v vicisti_fw-la gallilae_n vicisti_fw-la o_o galilean_a meaning_n christ_n thou_o have_v now_o conquer_v i_o and_o so_o end_v his_o day_n in_o blaspheme_v of_o christ_n who_o he_o once_o profess_v 25._o profess_v theod._n lib._n 3._o hist_o ca._n 25._o why_o be_v this_o unpardonable_a blasphemy_n call_v quest_n 2_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o not_o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v offend_v answ_n 1_o and_o the_o sin_n not_o reflect_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o he_o who_o sin_n against_o the_o three_o person_n sin_n also_o against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o from_o who_o he_o proceed_v second_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n 2_o because_o the_o manifestation_n of_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n be_v a_o divine_a work_n which_o work_n be_v immediate_o wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o who_o witting_o and_o willing_o oppose_v this_o truth_n sin_n against_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n yet_o after_o a_o more_o singular_a manner_n they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o blaspheme_v his_o proper_a and_o immediate_a work_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o malicious_o impugn_v and_o resist_v his_o proper_a grace_n and_o power_n thus_o i_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v three_o namely_o i._o to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n ephes_n 1.17_o ii_o to_o persuade_v the_o mind_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 6._o for_o this_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n iii_o to_o work_n in_o a_o man_n a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v to_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o contumellous_a and_o reproachful_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o a_o man_n mind_n by_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v supernatural_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o this_o word_n and_o will_v of_o god_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n quest_n 3_o why_o be_v this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v unpardonable_a or_o a_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v forgive_v answ_n 1_o first_o not_o because_o it_o exceed_v in_o greatness_n blasphemy_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n answ_n 2_o second_o nor_o because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v less_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v coeternall_a and_o coequal_a answ_n 3_o three_o neither_o because_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o exceed_v either_o god_n mercy_n or_o christ_n merit_n for_o both_o be_v infinite_a the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o price_n lay_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o answ_n 4_o worth_n neither_o four_o it_o be_v call_v unpardonable_a because_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_o pardon_v than_o other_o sin_n be_v for_o every_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v pardon_v if_o he_o please_v the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o least_o nor_o answ_n 5_o five_o because_o it_o be_v a_o inexcusable_a sin_n for_o in_o many_o other_o sin_n man_n be_v altogether_o leave_v without_o excuse_n which_o yet_o be_v frequent_o pardon_v upon_o their_o repentance_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a but_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v forgive_v because_o simple_o all_o remission_n be_v deny_v unto_o it_o neither_o do_v any_o man_n ever_o obtain_v pardon_n that_o commit_v it_o nor_o ever_o shall_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n to_o wit_n i._o because_o such_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n with_o such_o a_o final_a blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v never_o return_v either_o to_o themselves_o or_o unto_o god_n by_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o therefore_o be_v exclude_v and_o debar_v of_o repentance_n they_o must_v necessary_o be_v deny_v remission_n because_o no_o penitency_n no_o pardon_n hence_o saint_n john_n forbid_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o one_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o such_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n heb_fw-mi 6.5_o ii_o because_o such_o reject_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o sick_a man_n who_o will_v not_o be_v cure_v for_o as_o that_o disease_n be_v incurable_a which_o do_v so_o take_v away_o or_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n that_o neither_o the_o retentive_a nor_o concoctive_a faculty_n can_v do_v their_o duty_n so_o there_o be_v no_o cure_n for_o he_o who_o reject_v the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n no_o water_n to_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n who_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o despise_v that_o all_o heal_a jordan_n 4.12_o heb._n 6.4_o and_o 10.20_o and_o act._n 4.12_o and_o cleare-purging_a and_o white-washing_a fountain_n no_o sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o his_o transgression_n who_o crucifi_v unto_o himself_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n
how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o you_o yourselves_o be_v evil_a that_o be_v as_o lyranus_fw-la interpret_v it_o you_o be_v fill_v with_o malice_n and_o envy_v against_o i_o can_v speak_v any_o good_a of_o i_o the_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n anselm_n upon_o these_o word_n have_v this_o observation_n or_o exposition_n quomodo_fw-la bone_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la proffer_v mala_fw-la nec_fw-la malus_fw-la bona_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la christus_fw-la mala_fw-la nec_fw-la diabolus_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la facere_fw-la as_o the_o good_a man_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n nor_o the_o evil_a man_n good_a thing_n so_o christ_n can_v do_v no_o bad_a work_n nor_o the_o devil_n any_o good_a read_v further_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o mat._n 7.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o luke_n 6.43_o 44._o from_o whence_o plain_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v no_o corrupt_a and_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o evil_a tree_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o infect_v with_o sin_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n by_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o his_o freewill_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n or_o a_o good_a work_n answ_n good_a work_n be_v general_o thus_o describe_v they_o be_v action_n external_a or_o internal_a conformable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o from_o this_o verse_n they_o may_v be_v thus_o define_v they_o be_v work_n which_o flow_v and_o proceed_v from_o a_o disposition_n of_o virtue_n for_o the_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n quest_n 2_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v unto_o a_o good_a work_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v viz_o answ_n first_o a_o good_a beginning_n that_o be_v the_o will_v well_o dispose_v and_o work_v out_o of_o true_a virtue_n for_o good_n fruit_n can_v spring_v but_o from_o a_o good_a tree_n verse_n 33._o second_o a_o good_a matter_n or_o object_n that_o be_v something_o which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v but_o will-worship_n as_o matth._n 15.6_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n three_o a_o good_a end_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n 1_o corinth_n 10.31_o and_o thus_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v good_a man_n by_o our_o good_a fruit_n we_o must_v labour_v that_o i._o our_o will_n may_v be_v rectify_v and_o right_o dispose_v and_o ii_o that_o our_o work_n may_v be_v moderate_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o iii_o that_o our_o end_n in_o all_o our_o good_a work_n may_v be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o verse_n 36_o verse_n 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n object_n bunderius_fw-la a_o papist_n from_o this_o place_n will_v prove_v purgatory_n thus_o man_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v now_o which_o be_v this_o day_n of_o judgement_n certain_o that_o day_n which_o come_v present_o after_o death_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n therefore_o in_o that_o day_n after_o death_n man_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v culpable_a and_o worthy_a of_o reprehension_n in_o they_o and_o which_o must_v be_v expiate_v by_o temporal_a punishment_n now_o in_o what_o place_n can_v this_o be_v but_o only_o in_o purgatory_n his_o meaning_n be_v this_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o man_n die_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o their_o venial_a and_o less_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v not_o satisfy_v nor_o suffer_v for_o on_o earth_n and_o those_o shall_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o pain_n and_o penance_n of_o purgatory_n flame_n first_o sophister-like_a he_o conclude_v that_o which_o answ_n 1_o he_o prove_v not_o or_o have_v that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v in_o neither_o proposition_n for_o to_o i_o he_o seem_v to_o argue_v thus_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o all_o our_o small_a sin_n answ_n 2_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o time_n which_o follow_v present_o after_o death_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n perhaps_o to_o punish_v such_o a_o logician_n as_o he_o be_v second_o we_o grant_v that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o death_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a judgement_n of_o god_n wherein_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n three_o by_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n both_o franciscus_n answ_n 3_o lucas_n and_o gorranus_n and_o divers_a other_o understand_v the_o last_o day_n and_o general_a judgement_n and_o some_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a sa_o judicij_fw-la scilicet_fw-la particularis_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la vel_fw-la universalis_fw-la that_o be_v by_o this_o judgement_n be_v either_o mean_v the_o particular_a judgement_n present_o after_o death_n or_o the_o general_a judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o we_o need_v not_o great_o care_n which_o of_o these_o say_v true_a for_o if_o the_o last_o day_n be_v here_o understand_v then_o bunderius_fw-la his_o argument_n or_o sophism_n rather_o be_v absurd_a for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o purgatory_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o we_o lean_a unto_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o place_n doubtful_a than_o it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o uncertain_a argument_n and_o consequent_o not_o a_o argument_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o build_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o as_o purgatory_n be_v to_o they_o a_o question_n may_v hence_o be_v demand_v quest_n whether_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o not_o although_o it_o be_v true_a answ_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o one_o great_a than_o another_o and_o although_o also_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a sense_n some_o sin_n may_v be_v term_v mortal_a and_o some_o venial_a which_o yet_o may_v more_o fit_o be_v call_v sin_n regnant_a and_o not_o regnant_a yet_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o only_o venial_a by_o way_n of_o god_n free_a acceptation_n and_o mercy_n for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v that_o we_o must_v give_v a_o straight_a account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n in_o the_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o this_o be_v certain_a because_o every_o idle_a word_n be_v flat_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o these_o idle_a word_n be_v those_o sin_n which_o they_o call_v venial_a and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a that_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n second_o because_o the_o rhemist_n rhem._n in_o 1._o john_n 3.4_o confess_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o swarve_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o doubtless_o that_o which_o swarve_v from_o the_o law_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n but_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n three_o because_o the_o famous_a popish_a friar_n and_o romish_a bishop_n josephus_n angle_n in_o 4._o scent_n pag._n 215._o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o his_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o his_o word_n be_v these_o omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la veniale_a est_fw-la all_o cujus_fw-la legis_fw-la transgressio_fw-la patet_fw-la quia_fw-la omne_fw-la veniale_a est_fw-la contra_fw-la rectam_fw-la rationem_fw-la &_o agere_fw-la contra_fw-la rectam_fw-la rationem_fw-la est_fw-la agere_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la naturalem_fw-la praecipientem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la a_fw-fr regulà _fw-fr rectae_fw-la rationis_fw-la deviandum_fw-la every_o venial_a sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o some_o law_n this_o be_v clear_a because_o every_o venial_a sin_n be_v against_o right_a reason_n and_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n against_o right_a reason_n be_v to_o do_v it_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o command_v we_o not_o
5_o five_o they_o may_v be_v prick_v and_o wound_v in_o their_o conscience_n with_o a_o terror_n of_o rheir_a sin_n act._n 24.25_o answ_n 6_o sixt._n they_o may_v be_v sorry_a for_o they_o 1_o sa._n 24.17_o answ_n 7_o seven_o they_o may_v do_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v they_o as_o herod_n do_v mark_v 6_o 20._o answ_n 8_o eighthly_a they_o may_v desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o balaam_n do_v numb_a 23.10_o and_o all_o these_o only_a for_o fear_n of_o judgement_n whereas_o the_o godly_a confess_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o remorse_n and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o because_o thereby_o they_o have_v offend_v a_o live_a god_n and_o gracious_a father_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o yea_o they_o endeavour_v not_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n but_o all_o which_o they_o be_v command_v psalm_n 119.6_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o this_o end_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n philip._n 1.20_o quest_n 2_o how_o or_o by_o what_o sign_n may_v a_o hypocritical_a hearer_n be_v discern_v or_o know_v answ_n 1_o first_o he_o be_v quicksighted_n abroad_o but_o blind_a at_o home_n he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o pull_v out_o another_o man_n mote_n and_o yet_o see_v not_o his_o own_o beam_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o sincere_a hearer_n think_v himself_o with_o paul_n to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o sinner_n and_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v full_a of_o himself_o and_o want_v nothing_o and_o trust_v unto_o himself_o like_o paul_n who_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n now_o the_o entire_a hearer_n fear_v himself_o and_o doubt_v the_o deceit_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o unconstant_a man_n omnium_fw-la horarum_fw-la homo_fw-la james_n 1.8_o but_o the_o righteous_a be_v constant_a or_o if_o by_o chance_n he_o be_v draw_v unwilling_o from_o his_o right_a course_n like_o the_o adamant_n he_o never_o rest_v until_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o north._n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o hypocrite_n only_o purge_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o platter_n matth._n 23.15_o but_o the_o righteous_a man_n take_v his_o heart_n to_o task_n and_o labour_n to_o cleanse_v that_o jerem._n 4.14_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v formal_a or_o faithful_a hearer_n let_v we_o examine_v i._o whether_o we_o see_v more_o fault_n in_o other_o or_o in_o ourselves_o ii_o whether_o we_o be_v full_a and_o abound_v with_o all_o thing_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v poor_a naked_a or_o miserable_a iii_o whether_o we_o be_v constant_a or_o unconstant_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n iv_o whether_o we_o be_v careful_a only_o to_o keep_v the_o outward_a man_n unblameable_a or_o the_o inward_a also_o verse_n 8_o verse_n 8._o but_o other_o seed_n fall_v into_o good_a ground_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o some_o sixty_o fold_n and_o some_o thirty_o fold_n carthusian_n s_o pag._n 118._o say_v that_o they_o be_v virgin_n who_o bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o fold_n widow_n who_o bring_v forth_o sixty_o fold_n and_o marry_a people_n who_o bring_v forth_o thirty_o fold_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v not_o general_o true_a of_o person_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o state_n of_o virginity_n widowhood_n and_o matrimony_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o his_o exposition_n especial_o because_o it_o be_v altogether_o unwarrant_v by_o scripture_n and_o only_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o humane_a brain_n yea_o because_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v compare_v one_o estate_n with_o another_o it_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o estate_n simple_o but_o of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n but_o principal_o i_o pass_v by_o the_o refutation_n of_o this_o exposition_n because_o it_o be_v full_o answer_v by_o masculus_fw-la s_o fol._n 363._o b._n initio_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o by_o amesius_n bellarm._n enerv_v tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 161._o whether_o shall_v all_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o like_a measure_n quest_n and_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o a_o unequal_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o fruit_n all_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o equal_a measure_n answ_n and_o degree_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o first_o because_o god_n will_v crown_v his_o own_o work_n and_o gift_n in_o his_o child_n and_o that_o as_o they_o be_v in_o all_o but_o they_o be_v unequal_o in_o all_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n matth._n 5.18_o and_o this_o verse_n and_o 25.4_o second_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o those_o who_o instruct_v other_o shall_v excel_v other_o in_o glory_n daniel_n 12.3_o and_o therefore_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v glorious_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o measure_n three_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v a_o singular_a degree_n of_o glory_n matth._n 19.28_o and_o therefore_o some_o shall_v excel_v other_o in_o glory_n four_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o punishment_n matthew_n 11.22_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v divers_a degree_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n five_o it_o be_v say_v revelat._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o now_o why_o do_v their_o work_n follow_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o reward_v although_o not_o for_o their_o work_n yet_o according_a to_o their_o work_n roman_n 2.2.6_o and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o grace_n and_o divers_a measure_n of_o obedience_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n six_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n matth._n 22.30_o but_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o angel_n as_o shall_v be_v else_o where_o show_v therefore_o also_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o saint_n seven_o st._n paul_n testify_v his_o assurance_n of_o a_o peculiar_a crown_n which_o he_o know_v be_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o in_o heaven_n 1_o thessaly_n 2.18_o by_o which_o be_v employ_v that_o one_o degree_n of_o glory_n do_v not_o abide_v all_o eight_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n teach_v and_o confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 20.27_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 15.14_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 9.6_o etc._n etc._n nine_o these_o degree_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v not_o for_o our_o merit_n or_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o person_n or_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n according_a to_o our_o duty_n obedience_n and_o suffering_n which_o god_n will_v gracious_o reward_v ten_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o its_o degree_n for_o every_o vessel_n shall_v be_v fill_v to_o the_o brim_n although_o some_o contain_v more_o than_o other_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o lack_n of_o glory_n to_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v full_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n yea_o all_o shall_v be_v perfect_o content_v with_o their_o portion_n and_o measure_n verse_n 11_o verse_n 11._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v but_o not_o unto_o they_o observe_v our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v himself_o equal_o and_o alike_o unto_o all_o and_o the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v first_o from_o these_o place_n john_n 14.19_o etc._n etc._n act_v 10.41_o matth._n 10.5_o luke_n 2.10_o matth._n 17.1_o and_o 26_o 37._o mark_v 13.3_o second_o from_o the_o divers_a end_n and_o scope_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o reveal_v of_o himself_o for_o i._o his_o most_o general_a scope_n be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n and_o that_o god_n may_v be_v justify_v in_o all_o his_o judgement_n rom._n 3.4_o and_o hence_o a_o command_n be_v give_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n matth._n 28.19_o yea_o to_o every_o creature_n mark_n 16.15_o and_o this_o command_n be_v obey_v rom._n 10.18_o ii_o his_o more_o particular_a scope_n be_v to_o call_v the_o elect_a unto_o grace_n and_o salvation_n john_n 17.6_o act_n 2.47_o and_o 13.48_o ephes_n 1.18_o iii_o his_o most_o special_a scope_n be_v to_o fit_a and_o prepare_v for_o some_o private_a and_o particular_a work_n thus_o more_o especial_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o apostle_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o singular_a work_n which_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n
one_o ear_n have_v often_o more_o corn_n in_o it_o then_o another_o so_o one_o child_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o more_o religious_a fruit_n frequent_o then_o another_o iv_o a_o stalk_n and_o this_o be_v constancy_n and_o strength_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n quest_n 3_o what_o fruit_n must_v we_o show_v of_o our_o hear_v this_o seed_n the_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o let_v we_o show_v that_o we_o have_v a_o root_n within_o to_o wit_n conscience_n of_o our_o way_n love_v unto_o god_n and_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o wheel_n which_o set_v we_o on_o work_n let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o we_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a i._o because_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o omit_v of_o the_o other_o ii_o because_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v honour_v by_o the_o one_o but_o dishonour_v by_o the_o other_o iii_o because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o one_o and_o hate_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o because_o we_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o desire_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v and_o eschew_v that_o which_o be_v displease_v unto_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n answ_n 2_o second_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o hold_v forth_o a_o stalk_n that_o be_v be_v watchful_a and_o diligent_a and_o laborious_a both_o in_o strive_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o in_o beat_v down_o of_o those_o strong_a hold_n which_o satan_n build_v in_o our_o heart_n answ_n 3_o three_o let_v we_o labour_v for_o a_o ear_n fill_v with_o good_a corn_n that_o be_v labour_v that_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n may_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o so_o perfect_a a_o father_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o observation_n namely_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o seed_n observe_v 2_o second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o seed_n but_o a_o good_a seed_n also_o so_o &_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a good_a and_o profitable_a seed_n save_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o only_a profitable_a seed_n to_o beget_v we_o be_v the_o gospel_n jam._n 1.18_o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.23_o quest_n 4_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a good_a seed_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a hence_o because_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o thence_o namely_o i._o spiritual_a life_n for_o we_o be_v beget_v thereby_o jam._n 1.18_o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.23_o ii_o food_n for_o we_o be_v feed_v thereby_o 1_o peter_n 1.2_o iii_o light_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v direct_v in_o our_o spiritual_a walk_n psalm_n 119.105_o iu_o weapon_n and_o armour_n for_o therewith_o do_v we_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o offend_v our_o enemy_n ephes_n 6.17_o v._o comfort_n for_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n our_o heart_n be_v cheer_v under_o affliction_n romans_z 15.4_o vi_o life_n eternal_a for_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o thereunto_o act_n 28.28_o rom._n 1.16_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.18.12_o second_o because_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o answ_n 2_o word_n and_o gospel_n be_v evil_a seed_n for_o they_o be_v either_o i._o fruitful_a unto_o evil_n and_o these_o seed_n be_v either_o first_o internal_a as_o suggestion_n imagination_n thought_n affection_n and_o the_o like_a or_o second_o external_a as_o occasion_n unto_o evil_n and_o the_o persuasion_n and_o temptation_n of_o other_o or_o ii_o unfruitful_a unto_o good_a as_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o carnal_a wisdom_n for_o these_o rather_o lead_v man_n into_o error_n then_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v careful_o beware_v of_o a_o double_a seed_n namely_o first_o unprofitable_a seed_n for_o what_o have_v the_o chaff_n to_o do_v with_o the_o wheat_n jerem._n 23.28_o yea_o the_o word_n must_v be_v speak_v as_o become_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1._o peter_n 4.11_o indeed_o natural_a philosophy_n do_v explicate_v and_o make_v a_o thing_n more_o lively_a unto_o we_o moral_a philosophy_n do_v persuade_v we_o history_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n example_n move_v we_o and_o the_o father_n do_v show_v how_o they_o assent_v unto_o we_o now_o if_o the_o word_n be_v the_o queen_n at_o who_o beck_n all_o these_o be_v obedient_a and_o upon_o who_o as_o handmaid_n they_o attend_v we_o may_v then_o use_v they_o and_o embrace_v they_o but_o we_o must_v never_o make_v mistress_n of_o they_o second_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o evil_a seed_n now_o these_o be_v either_o i._o internal_a namely_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o own_o will_n for_o from_o these_o seed_n come_v no_o good_a fruit_n but_o much_o evil_n they_o be_v fruitful_a seed_n of_o impiety_n or_o ii_o externall_n namely_o first_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o other_o as_o in_o usury_n second_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o and_o in_o lie_v three_o the_o persuasion_n and_o temptation_n of_o our_o companion_n and_o friend_n four_o our_o own_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n all_o these_o be_v evil_a seed_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v avoid_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o good_a seed_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v embrace_v §_o 2._o in_o the_o field_n sect._n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o field_n quest_n 1_o the_o field_n signify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n answ_n but_o our_o saviour_n verse_n 38._o say_v that_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n because_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o tare_n or_o corn_n gold_n or_o dross_n lamb_n or_o goat_n or_o although_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o field_n yet_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o world_n be_v the_o field_n because_o his_o church_n be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v general_o disperse_v observe_v 1_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o do_v this_o clear_o appear_v quest_n 2_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o matth._n 28_o 29._o mark_v 16.15_o act._n 10.34_o second_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o phrase_n attribute_v answ_n 2_o and_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n hebr._n 11.13_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.1_o they_o be_v call_v ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scatter_v or_o disperse_a people_n 1_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o james_n 1.1_o yea_o the_o church_n be_v call_v iii_o catholic_a for_o as_o first_o the_o name_n militant_a do_v distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o universal_a church_n to_o wit_n i._o from_o the_o triumphant_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n ii_o from_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o the_o wicked_a on_o earth_n even_o so_o second_o the_o name_n catholic_a do_v distinguish_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o i._o from_o the_o judaical_a church_n that_o be_v but_o a_o garden_n this_o of_o we_o being_n a_o field_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o particular_a this_o of_o we_o be_v universal_a 12.13_o universal_a read_v rom._n 10.11_o etc._n etc._n gal_n 3.27_o and_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o also_o ii_o from_o particular_a nationall_n church_n these_o be_v only_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o be_v call_v church_n as_o agellus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ager_n every_o little_a close_a or_o enclosure_n may_v be_v call_v a_o field_n quest_n 3_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_a church_n answ_n no_o it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o universal_a it_o be_v once_o a_o singular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o never_o more_o because_o it_o be_v local_a it_o be_v never_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o it_o be_v never_o catholic_a or_o universal_a as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v orbis_n major_a urbe_fw-la as_o augustine_n say_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v big_a and_o large_a than_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v fides_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la vides_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n because_o we_o can_v see_v it_o opus_fw-la est_fw-la oculis_fw-la angelicis_fw-la non_fw-la carneis_fw-la he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o universal_a church_n must_v have_v the_o eye_n of_o angel_n not_o of_o man_n for_o nec_fw-la deus_fw-la videtur_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la neither_o can_v god_n be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o ruffinus_n say_v quest_n 4_o how_o do_v man_n depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o not_o by_o forsake_v any_o kingdom_n or_o depart_v
wherein_o do_v the_o monk_n of_o old_a differ_v from_o the_o recent_a and_o present_v popish_a monk_n quest_n first_o the_o ancient_a monk_n live_v solitary_o out_o answ_n 1_o of_o mere_a necessity_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o safe_a and_o more_o secure_a from_o the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n but_o popish_a monk_n live_v cloister_v up_o not_o in_o wood_n and_o cave_n but_o in_o fair_a and_o rich_a abbey_n not_o for_o fear_v of_o persecution_n but_o of_o pain_n not_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o out_o of_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n second_o the_o ancient_a monk_n be_v not_o compel_v answ_n 2_o to_o give_v all_o they_o have_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o popish_a monk_n must_v vow_v poverty_n although_o their_o abbey_n be_v rich_a and_o well_o furnish_v both_o with_o riches_n revenue_n and_o provision_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o ancient_a monk_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o certain_a rule_n nor_o to_o a_o monastical_a life_n by_o any_o solemn_a and_o perpetual_a vow_n but_o may_v have_v change_v that_o sort_n of_o life_n if_o they_o can_v convenient_o and_o commodious_o have_v live_v otherwise_o but_o the_o popish_a monk_n be_v tie_v to_o certain_a order_n and_o rule_n take_v a_o oath_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o they_o and_o make_v divers_a solemn_a and_o perpetual_a monastical_a vow_n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o encient_a monk_n be_v laic_n but_o the_o present_a popish_a monk_n be_v of_o the_o clergy_n if_o without_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n i_o may_v term_v they_o so_o answ_n 5_o five_o the_o ancient_a monk_n do_v ascribe_v no_o merit_n to_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v but_o to_o the_o popish_a monastical_a life_n they_o attribute_v the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n answ_n 6_o six_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o ancient_a monk_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v public_a school_n that_o be_v common_a place_n for_o learning_n and_o teach_v but_o the_o popish_a monastery_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v place_n of_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n idleness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o present_a monk_n and_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o those_o of_o old_a time_n let_v he_o read_v alsted_n fol._n 344._o 345._o 11._o verse_n 10_o 11._o verse_n 10_o 11._o and_o he_o call_v the_o multitude_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v the_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n that_o defile_v the_o man_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o multitude_n argum._n the_o occasion_n be_v this_o the_o pharisee_n â—ame_n the_o apostle_n because_o they_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n verse_n 2._o christ_n hereunto_o give_v a_o double_a answer_n viz._n first_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o by_o their_o tradition_n they_o have_v violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n verse_n 3_o second_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o multitude_n in_o this_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n which_o defile_v the_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 2_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v considerable_a and_o observable_a in_o these_o word_n two_o thing_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o invitatio_fw-la turbae_fw-la christ_n invite_v of_o the_o multitude_n wherein_o be_v two_o particular_n viz._n i._o quos_fw-la vocat_fw-la who_o he_o call_v the_o multitude_n ii_o ad_fw-la quid_fw-la vocat_fw-la why_o he_o do_v call_v they_o namely_o first_o ut_fw-la audiant_fw-la that_o they_o may_v hear_v second_o ut_fw-la intelligant_fw-la that_o they_o may_v understand_v second_o concio_fw-la his_o sermon_n wherein_o be_v these_o two_o part_n namely_o i._o pars_fw-la negativa_fw-la the_o negative_a part_n in_o these_o word_n those_o thing_n which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n ii_o pars_fw-la affirmativa_fw-la the_o affirmative_a part_n in_o these_o word_n those_o thing_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n defile_v the_o man_n first_o quos_fw-la vocat_fw-la who_o do_v christ_n here_o call_v the_o multitude_n what_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o these_o word_n tum_o quest_n 3_o vocavit_fw-la turbam_fw-la then_o he_o call_v the_o multitude_n first_o from_o tum_o then_o we_o may_v observe_v answ_n 1_o two_o thing_n namely_o i._n that_o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v they_o until_o first_o he_o have_v confute_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o ii_o they_n be_v once_o confute_v then_o by_o and_o by_o he_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o second_o from_o vocavit_fw-la he_o call_v we_o may_v answ_n 2_o learn_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o that_o he_o do_v not_o answer_n be_v ask_v by_o they_o but_o he_o call_v they_o who_o desire_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n do_v not_o first_o come_v unto_o christ_n desire_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o he_o and_o then_o he_o teach_v they_o but_o without_o their_o sue_n unto_o he_o he_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v ii_o that_o he_o call_v the_o multitude_n that_o be_v all_z that_o so_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o and_o his_o apostle_n free_v and_o quit_v by_o all_o from_o that_o aspersion_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n three_o from_o turbam_fw-la the_o multitude_n we_o answ_n 3_o may_v note_v that_o christ_n slight_v or_o pass_v by_o the_o proud_a conceit_a pharisee_n teach_v the_o common_a people_n or_o that_o christ_n rather_o choose_v to_o teach_v they_o who_o be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n read_v matt._n 11.25_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o second_o ad_fw-la quid_fw-la vocat_fw-la why_o do_v christ_n call_v the_o multitude_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v where_o we_o see_v that_o something_o be_v require_v on_o their_o part_n namely_o to_o hear_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v observe_v 1_o our_o master_n will_n we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o hear_v deut._n 4.1_o and_o 5.1_o and_o 6.3_o for_o first_o preach_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o reconcile_v people_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o grace_n unto_o glory_n as_o appear_v from_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.18.21_o rom._n 11.6_o and_o therefore_o this_o work_n be_v strict_o require_v at_o the_o minister_n hand_n second_o on_o people_n behalf_n hear_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o knowledge_n grace_n faith_n and_o christ_n rom._n 10.14.17_o and_o therefore_o as_o pastor_n be_v command_v to_o preach_v so_o be_v people_n to_o hear_v and_o as_o the_o one_o do_v not_o perform_v his_o master_n will_v except_o he_o be_v diligent_a and_o careful_a in_o preach_v so_o neither_o the_o other_o except_o he_o be_v attentive_a and_o industrious_a in_o hear_v who_o be_v here_o blame-worthy_a and_o faulty_a quest_n 4_o first_o those_o who_o neglect_v hear_v for_o every_o answ_n 1_o trifle_n and_o trivial_a occasion_n second_o those_o who_o be_v weary_a with_o hear_v answ_n 2_o wish_v still_o that_o the_o sermon_n be_v do_v certain_o both_o these_o be_v faulty_a and_o no_o wonder_n if_o such_o profit_n not_o by_o that_o which_o they_o do_v hear_v three_o those_o be_v here_o guilty_a who_o forbid_v people_n to_o hear_v our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n john_n 10._o but_o the_o popish_a priest_n will_v neither_o preach_v the_o truth_n themselves_o unto_o their_o people_n nor_o permit_v those_o to_o come_v who_o will_v hear_v we_o matth._n 23_o 13._o but_o direct_o prohibit_v they_o to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n and_o preach_v here_o it_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o the_o popish_a priest_n do_v not_o forbid_v their_o people_n to_o keep_v our_o holy_a day_n or_o to_o observe_v our_o fair_n or_o to_o come_v to_o our_o play_n pastime_n and_o recreation_n yea_o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o marry_v with_o we_o what_o then_o only_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o holy_a duty_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n namely_o i._o they_o must_v not_o come_v to_o our_o prayer_n ii_o they_o must_v not_o come_v to_o our_o sermon_n iii_o they_o must_v not_o come_v to_o our_o sacrament_n and_o why_o not_o be_v it_o because_o we_o herein_o be_v erroneous_a no_o that_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n for_o they_o themselves_o say_v that_o our_o common-prayer_n be_v draw_v from_o their_o missale_n and_o they_o will_v confess_v that_o we_o often_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v neither_o associate_v we_o in_o these_o prayer_n nor_o this_o preach_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o they_o may_v be_v familiar_a and_o associate_v
who_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o verse_n 12._o and_o say_v of_o they_o in_o this_o verse_n that_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n in_o foveam_fw-la peccati_fw-la &_o inferni_fw-la into_o the_o ditch_n of_o sin_n and_o hell_n say_v hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la on_o the_o place_n cum_fw-la pastor_n per_fw-la abrupta_fw-la graditur_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la grex_fw-la in_o praecipitium_fw-la ducatur_fw-la when_o the_o shepherd_n go_v by_o craggy_a cliff_n the_o flock_n must_v needs_o fall_v headlong_o and_o break_v their_o neck_n say_v gregory_n deuce_n praeceptores_fw-la foveá_fw-la infernus_fw-la the_o guide_v be_v the_o teacher_n and_o the_o ditch_n be_v hell_n say_v faber_n stapulensis_n on_o this_o place_n observe_v second_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n do_v plain_o point_v out_o this_o proposition_n unto_o we_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o have_v blind_a guide_v unto_o christ_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o these_o place_n romans_z 1.28_o corinth_n 12.2_o ephes_n 4.14_o and_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.11_o and_o 2_o timoth._n 3.13_o quest_n 1_o why_o be_v they_o miserable_a who_o have_v blind_a guide_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o we_o can_v walk_v without_o a_o guide_n how_o can_v i_o say_v the_o eunuch_n understand_v without_o a_o teacher_n act_n 8._o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o if_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o blind_a guide_n we_o be_v then_o mislead_v and_o seduce_v and_o consequent_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a 2_o peter_n 2.2_o and_o hence_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o make_v drink_v their_o guide_v if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v jerem._n 51.57_o and_o to_o send_v they_o see_v seer_n if_o they_o will_v but_o repent_v and_o obey_v jerem._n 3.13.14_o quest_n 2_o who_o be_v miserable_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o guide_v answ_n 1_o first_o he_o be_v miserable_a who_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o own_o natural_a affection_n and_o perturbation_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n or_o religion_n that_o be_v be_v transport_v by_o hatred_n self-love_n pride_n vain_a glory_n and_o opinion_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n and_o the_o like_a answ_n 2_o second_o he_o be_v miserable_a who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v not_o enlighten_v from_o above_o but_o lead_v by_o nature_n reason_n judgement_n opinion_n and_o the_o like_a blind_a guide_v answ_n 3_o three_o that_o common_a wealth_n be_v miserable_a who_o either_o i._o be_v without_o a_o head_n or_o guide_v or_o king_n or_o ii_o which_o have_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a magistrate_n and_o governor_n answ_n 4_o four_o that_o church_n be_v miserable_a which_o either_o i._o have_v blind_a guide_v and_o ignorant_a teacher_n or_o which_o have_v wicked_a teacher_n that_o be_v without_o the_o light_n of_o a_o pure_a life_n though_o not_o without_o the_o light_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n here_o observe_v three_o thing_n viz._n first_o that_o ordinary_o a_o teacher_n who_o be_v sound_a in_o judgement_n and_o profound_a in_o knowledge_n do_v more_o harm_n by_o a_o wicked_a example_n then_o good_a by_o all_o his_o preach_n because_o we_o live_v now_o more_o by_o example_n than_o precept_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o scandal_n and_o stumble_a stone_n which_o wicked_a teacher_n put_v before_o the_o face_n and_o foot_n of_o their_o flock_n i_o say_v they_o be_v miserable_a who_o have_v such_o wicked_a guide_v although_o they_o be_v sound_n and_o see_v pastor_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o knowledge_n second_o i_o conceive_v those_o people_n be_v equal_o and_o alike_o miserable_a who_o have_v no_o guide_n at_o all_o and_o those_o who_o have_v blind_a &_o ignorant_a teacher_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o lead_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n their_o own_o lip_n not_o preserve_v knowledge_n malach._n 2.7_o three_o it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o people_n to_o have_v a_o pastor_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n though_o not_o with_o the_o light_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o immaculate_a life_n than_o one_o who_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unable_a to_o teach_v although_o his_o life_n be_v not_o so_o scandalous_a as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o other_o verse_n 17._o do_v not_o you_o yet_o understand_v verse_n 17_o that_o whatsoever_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o â—_o cast_v into_o the_o draught_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o refill_z the_o error_n argu._n 1_o and_o false_a opinion_n of_o those_o who_o think_v man_n to_o be_v make_v more_o holy_a by_o a_o abstinence_n from_o some_o sort_n of_o meat_n and_o more_o unholy_a by_o a_o indifferent_a use_n of_o some_o certain_a meat_n yea_o our_o saviour_n himself_o tax_v the_o pharisee_n verse_n 11._o for_o this_o error_n and_o verse_n 12._o admonish_v his_o apostle_n lest_o they_o also_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o not_o that_o say_v he_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v the_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n defile_v the_o man_n now_o the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v with_o this_o speech_n our_o saviour_n confirm_v it_o by_o the_o very_a condition_n and_o corruptible_a nature_n of_o all_o meat_n in_o this_o verse_n do_v not_o you_o say_v he_o yet_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o seek_v holiness_n or_o righteousness_n in_o such_o terrene_a corruptible_a and_o frail_a thing_n as_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n or_o to_o think_v a_o man_n to_o be_v contaminate_v and_o defile_v by_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a in_o themselves_o but_o be_v make_v evil_a by_o the_o mind_n or_o abuse_v of_o he_o that_o misuse_v or_o use_v they_o not_o aright_o we_o produce_v this_o place_n as_o against_o the_o popish_a argu._n 2_o distinction_n of_o meat_n in_o the_o former_a word_n so_o also_o against_o their_o transubstantiation_n and_o corporal_a presence_n and_o we_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v carnal_o eat_v than_o it_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o from_o theâ—â—e_n into_o the_o draught_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o also_o the_o other_o if_o the_o reader_n desire_v to_o see_v how_o this_o argument_n be_v canvas_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o how_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o answer_n answer_v let_v he_o read_v chamier_n tom_n 4._o the_o euchar_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 16._o fol._n 686._o 687._o i_o only_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o first_o bellarmine_n hereto_o answer_v that_o christ_n answ_n 1_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o meat_n as_o be_v receive_v to_o nourish_v the_o body_n first_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o reply_n 1_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v meat_n but_o upon_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v whether_o man_n eat_v for_o pleasure_n or_o wantonness_n or_o a_o greedy_a satisfy_n of_o their_o appetite_n or_o for_o the_o nourish_a of_o their_o body_n it_o matter_n not_o for_o what_o end_n soever_o a_o man_n have_v in_o eat_v yet_o this_o be_v true_a that_o what_o be_v eat_v or_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n that_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n second_o we_o answer_v that_o bellarmine_n himself_o reply_v 2_o in_o his_o answer_n do_v grant_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o nourish_v the_o body_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n now_o we_o assume_v but_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o corporal_a mouth_n in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v nourish_v the_o body_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o which_o we_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n our_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o that_o analogy_n which_o this_o sacrament_n have_v with_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n yea_o from_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o who_o maintain_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v species_n sacramentâ—las_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n reficere_fw-la nutrire_fw-la &_o virtutem_fw-la vini_fw-la tanta_fw-la quantitate_fw-la posse_fw-la sumi_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la inebriaret_fw-la alex._n al._n â—_o 4._o q._n 10._o m_o 7._o a._n 2._o bonavent_n &_o alij_fw-la in_o 4._o d._n 12._o answ_n 2_o second_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n do_v very_o eat_v and_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o cast_v into_o the_o draught_n which_o he_o
i_o be_o a_o dog_n truth_n lord_n so_o i_o be_o but_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v thy_o dog_n and_o master_n do_v not_o drive_v their_o dog_n out_o of_o door_n but_o although_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o feed_v at_o their_o table_n upon_o full_a dish_n yet_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o feed_v under_o the_o table_n upon_o those_o bone_n and_o scrap_n and_o crumb_n that_o fall_v and_o this_o lord_n be_v all_o that_o i_o desire_v that_o i_o may_v but_o gather_v up_o a_o crumb_n under_o thy_o table_n v._o christ_n will_v discourage_v she_o by_o her_o unworthiness_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o child_n bread_n and_o she_o confess_v that_o she_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o yea_o not_o desire_v it_o one_o crumb_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n be_v enough_o for_o she_o now_o christ_n hear_v of_o this_o answers_z oh_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n sect._n 2_o §_o 6._o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v in_o these_o word_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o she_o obtain_v what_o she_o will_v have_v for_o after_o these_o bitter_a brunt_n and_o harsh_a repulse_n she_o obtain_v both_o a_o cure_n for_o her_o daughter_n infirmity_n and_o a_o commendation_n of_o her_o own_o faith_n she_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n by_o the_o force_n of_o her_o prayer_n make_v both_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v she_o cry_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o tongue_n of_o her_o redeemer_n ephata_n be_v you_o open_v hear_v and_o answer_v my_o petition_n and_o fulfil_v my_o request_n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n answer_v oh_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v verse_n 29._o and_o jesus_n depart_v from_o thence_o verse_n 29_o and_o come_v nigh_o unto_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o sit_v down_o there_o concern_v this_o word_n mountain_n a_o question_n or_o two_o may_v be_v make_v how_o manifold_a be_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o quest_n 1_o word_n mountain_n twofold_n for_o it_o either_o betoken_v and_o signify_v first_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o i._o literal_a and_o thus_o mountain_n be_v often_o take_v for_o mount_n zion_n psalm_n 2.6_o and_o 48.2_o and_o 74.2_o and_o 78.68_o and_o 125.1_o and_o 133.3_o or_o ii_o mystical_a and_o thus_o this_o word_n mountain_n do_v first_o sometime_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o esay_n 25.6_o 7._o and_o second_o sometime_o signify_v salvation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o three_o sometime_o signify_v safety_n and_o protection_n as_o gen._n 19.17.30_o ezek._n 7.16_o esay_n 22.5_o and_o jerem._n 16.16_o or_o second_o person_n which_o be_v either_o i._o divine_a and_o thus_o mountain_n do_v sometime_o signify_v god_n psalm_n 121.1_o or_o ii_o humanc_fw-la and_o thus_o mountain_n do_v signify_v first_o sometime_o oppressor_n as_o psalm_n 76.5_o and_o second_o sometime_o persecuter_n as_o jer._n 13.16_o and_o 51.25_o and_o three_o sometime_o those_o who_o be_v barren_a and_o destitute_a of_o good_a fruit_n as_o esay_n 7.25_o and_o 30.17_o and_o 42.15_o and_o jerem._n 4.24_o 26._o and_o four_o sometime_o proud_a man_n as_o job_n 9.5_o and_o 28.9_o psal_n 144.5_o esay_n 2.12.14_o and_o 40.4_o and_o five_o sometime_o great_a and_o mighty_a man_n as_o judg._n 5.5_o and_o 2_o sam._n 22.8_o psam_fw-la 18.7_o and_o 46.2_o 3._o and_o 72.3_o and_o 80.10_o &_o 87.1_o and_o 148_o 9_o esay_n 41.15_o and_o 64.1_o etc._n etc._n habac._n 3.6_o and_o sixthly_a sometime_o those_o who_o be_v obstinate_a and_o obdurate_a ezech._n 6.2_o etc._n etc._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o mountain_n be_v there_o quest_n 2_o first_o there_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o answ_n 1_o exod._n 3.1_o and_o 4_o 27._o and_o 18.5_o and_o 19.3_o and_o 24.13_o numb_a 10.33_o and_o 1_o king_n 19_o 9_o psalm_n 15.1_o and_o 24.3_o and_o 36.7_o and_o 43.3_o and_o 48.1_o and_o jer._n 17.3_o and_o 31.21_o and_o this_o mountain_n be_v call_v i._o sometime_o the_o holy_a mount_n as_o psalm_n 2.6_o and_o 3.5_o and_o 15.1_o ezech._n 20.40_o and_o ii_o sometime_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n esay_n 2.2_o jerem._n 26.18_o second_o there_o be_v the_o mount_n of_o blessing_n or_o answ_n 2_o the_o bless_a mount_n as_o deut._n 11.29_o and_o 27.12_o three_o there_o be_v the_o mount_n of_o security_n or_o the_o secure_a mount_n psalm_n 30.7_o answ_n 3_o four_o there_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o malediction_n answ_n 4_o or_o the_o curse_a mount_n deut._n 11.29_o and_o 27.13_o answ_n 5_o five_o there_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o error_n as_o jer._n 50_o 6._o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a there_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o water_n as_o josh_n 3.16_o answ_n 7_o seven_o there_o be_v a_o fade_a &_o fall_a mountain_n job_n 14.18_o answ_n 8_o eighthly_a there_o be_v melt_a mountain_n job_n 28.9_o psalm_n 97_o 5._o esay_n 34.3_o and_o 64.1.3_o answ_n 9_o nine_o there_o be_v flame_v and_o burn_a mountain_n psalm_n 83_o 14._o and_o jerem._n 51.25_o answ_n 10_o ten_o there_o be_v smoke_a mountain_n psalm_n 104.32_o and_o 144.5_o answ_n 11_o eleven_o there_o be_v be_v skip_v and_o leap_v mountain_n psalm_n 114.4.6_o answ_n 12_o twelve_o there_o be_v rejoice_v and_o exult_a mountain_n psalm_n 98.8_o answ_n 13_o thirteen_o there_o be_v mountain_n which_o praise_v the_o lord_n psalm_n 148.9_o esay_n 44.23_o and_o 49.13_o jerem._n 31.12_o answ_n 14_o fourteen_o there_o be_v tremble_v and_o quake_a mountain_n esay_n 5.25_o jerem._n 4.24_o quest_n 3_o to_o what_o use_v serve_v the_o mountain_n answ_n 1_o first_o they_o do_v sacrifice_n of_o old_a upon_o the_o mountain_n as_o genesis_n 22.2_o exodus_fw-la 3.12_o but_o this_o practice_n be_v afterward_o prohibit_v and_o reprove_v 1_o king_n 14.23_o and_o 2_o chronicle_n 33.15_o esay_n 57.7_o and_o 65.7_o jerem._n 3.6_o and_o 17.2_o ezech._n 6.13_o and_o 18_o 6_o 11_o 15._o second_o sometime_o they_o do_v preach_v upon_o the_o answ_n 2_o mountain_n as_o mat._n 5.1_o three_o sometime_o they_o do_v pray_v upon_o the_o answ_n 3_o mountain_n as_o matthew_n 14.23_o and_o many_o place_n beside_o four_o they_o hew_v stone_n out_o of_o the_o mountain_n answ_n 4_o for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o chron._n 2.2_o 18._o five_o they_o worship_v upon_o the_o mountain_n answ_n 5_o psalm_n 99.9_o six_o they_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o the_o mountain_n answ_n 6_o or_o withdraw_v themselves_o thither_o that_o they_o may_v be_v at_o a_o little_a peace_n and_o quiet_a from_o the_o tumult_n and_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n &_o thus_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n what_o promise_n do_v the_o lord_n make_v to_o the_o quest_n 4_o mountain_n first_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o the_o mountain_n answ_n 1_o shall_v be_v water_v esa_n 30.25_o jerem._n 31.12_o and_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v become_v fruitful_a esa_n answ_n 2_o 7.25_o jerem._n 31.5_o ezech._n 17.23_o and_o three_o that_o all_o rough_a mountain_n shall_v be_v answ_n 3_o make_v smooth_a and_o plain_a esa_n 49.11_o and_o four_o that_o on_o the_o mountain_n the_o answ_n 4_o lord_n shall_v be_v see_v genes_n 22.14_o exod._n 19.3_o psalm_n 122.1_o chapter_n xvi_o verse_n 4_o verse_n 4._o a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o a_o wicked_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n we_o see_v here_o how_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n a_o adulterous_a and_o wicked_a generation_n because_o not_o content_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o seek_v a_o sign_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o desire_v miracle_n from_o god_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v observe_v but_o content_n ourselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reade_n matth._n 12.38_o etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 1.18_o where_o zachary_n be_v blame_v for_o this_o and_o john_n 6.30_o and_o luke_n 16_o quest_n 1_o why_o must_v we_o not_o ask_v miracle_n at_o god_n hand_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o clear_a and_o open_a and_o truth_n therein_o be_v evident_o lay_v down_o in_o old_a time_n the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v under_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o declare_v by_o parable_n vision_n and_o dream_n and_o therefore_o under_o the._n law_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o seek_v or_o ask_v a_o sign_n as_o judg._n 6.17.36_o and_o 13.8_o and_o 2_o king_n 19.28_o and_o 20.9_o but_o now_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o as_o the_o prophet_n abakkuk_n say_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o sign_n object_n and_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v as_o
of_o his_o godhead_n &_o humanity_n and_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o he_o be_v anoint_v his_o kingdom_n prophecy_n and_o priesthood_n belong_v too_o justify_v faith_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n thereof_o answ_n 3_o three_o amesius_n bell._n enerv_v tom_fw-mi 4._o pag._n 98._o answer_v that_o peter_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o this_o confession_n a_o certain_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n of_o special_a mercy_n by_o christ_n the_o true_a promise_a messiah_n and_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o assurance_n be_v explicate_v and_o express_v by_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n four_o dr._n willet_n synop_n f._n 974._o answer_v answ_n 4_o that_o though_o simple_o to_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o faith_n that_o justifi_v because_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v such_o a_o confession_n yet_o this_o confession_n may_v so_o proceed_v from_o a_o man_n and_o be_v so_o utter_v by_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o may_v declare_v a_o right_n justify_v faith_n that_o be_v so_o to_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o anoint_a messiah_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o which_o so_o confess_v believe_v it_o with_o comfort_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o even_o to_o he_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o corinth_n 12.3_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n after_o he_o have_v make_v this_o confession_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o utter_v more_o than_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o this_o article_n which_o may_v be_v in_o devil_n except_o bellarmine_n will_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n also_o make_v the_o same_o confession_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n verse_n 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v 17._o verse_n 17._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar._n jona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 1._o bless_a be_v thou_o sect._n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o blessedness_n quest_n first_o the_o word_n be_v unknown_a to_o none_o every_o answ_n 1_o one_o say_v occasional_o oh_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a man_n and_o how_o bless_a be_v i_o if_o i_o be_v but_o thus_o and_o thus_o or_o have_v such_o or_o such_o thing_n thus_o aristotle_n place_v blessedness_n in_o a_o perfect_a life_n and_o the_o stoic_n in_o virtue_n and_o plato_n in_o idaeis_n aristotle_n call_v blessedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n or_o fortune_n second_o blessedness_n be_v that_o state_n which_o answ_n 2_o soever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v the_o best_a in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o it_o be_v right_o call_v summum_fw-la banum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_a three_o true_a blessedness_n be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n answ_n 3_o i._n present_v and_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a life_n for_o only_o such_o be_v true_o bless_v here_o mat._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 1._o luke_n 11.28_o ii_o future_a or_o to_o come_v and_o this_o blessedness_n be_v life_n eternal_a that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o time_n of_o retribution_n matth._n 13.43_o revelat._n 7.17_o §_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o sect._n 2_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a illumination_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n heart_n be_v evil_a genesis_n 6.5_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 2.14_o and_o 15.50_o but_o i_o pass_v this_o by_o have_v treat_v of_o it_o before_o chapan_n 11.5_o §_o 3._o but_o my_o father_n which_o in_o heaven_n sect._n 3_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o observable_a namely_o 1_o the_o person_n ii_o the_o action_n quest_n 1_o who_o do_v reveal_v divine_a truth_n unto_o we_o answ_n god_n the_o father_n my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 2_o do_v not_o christ_n reveal_v these_o divine_a truth_n unto_o we_o and_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o that_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o john_n 14.16_o answ_n god_n the_o father_n be_v here_o name_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o person_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o operation_n and_o work_v because_o he_o work_v by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o contrary_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v by_o he_o and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n john_n 14.16_o quest_n 3_o why_o do_v christ_n call_v god_n my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n they_o have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n who_o will_v make_v they_o coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o quest_n 4_o why_o do_v christ_n say_v my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v god_n our_o father_n from_o our_o earthly_a parent_n for_o the_o faithful_a have_v two_o father_n to_o wit_n first_o a_o earthly_a father_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o nature_n &_o by_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v and_o second_o a_o heavenly_a father_n from_o who_o they_o have_v grace_n and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n philip._n 3.20_o because_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o heavenly_a father_n quest_n 5_o what_o do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o we_o or_o unto_o we_o answ_n he_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n and_o divine_a truth_n unto_o we_o not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o my_o father_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o wherein_o our_o saviour_n teach_v two_o thing_n unto_o we_o namely_o first_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o natural_a man_n and_o reveal_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a luke_n 10.21_o object_n here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o open_a book_n and_o the_o law_n a_o clasp_a book_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v vetus_fw-la revelatum_fw-la the_o old_a testament_n reveal_v and_o discover_v and_o therefore_o how_o be_v the_o gospel_n a_o secret_a mystery_n answ_n the_o gospel_n indeed_o be_v a_o great_a and_o bright_a shine_a light_n but_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o therefore_o can_v see_v it_o the_o light_n say_v saint_n john_n shine_v in_o darkness_n but_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o joh._n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o we_o second_o our_o saviour_n show_v here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n alone_o that_o discover_v and_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o john_n 14.26_o verse_n 18._o 19_o verse_n 18_o 19_o and_o i_o say_v also_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n §_o 1._o thou_o be_v peter_n what_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o mean_a by_o these_o word_n sect._n 1_o our_o saviour_n say_v augustine_n serm_n 13._o quest_n 1_o in_o matth_n in_o this_o place_n allude_v to_o simons_n surname_n answ_n and_o because_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v petra_n a_o rock_n therefore_o the_o body_n the_o church_n be_v petrus_n for_o the_o principal_a name_n be_v petra_n and_o therefore_o petrus_n be_v derive_v from_o petra_n and_o not_o petra_n from_o petrus_n even_o as_o the_o name_n christianus_n come_v from_o christus_fw-la and_o not_o christus_fw-la from_o christianus_n more_o plain_o thy_o name_n say_v christ_n be_v simon_n but_o henceforth_o it_o shall_v be_v peter_n that_o be_v one_o that_o depend_v upon_o petra_n the_o rock_n i_o promise_v john_n 1_o 42._o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n a_o stone_n but_o now_o i_o alter_v it_o into_o peter_n because_o thy_o name_n shall_v be_v derive_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o petra_n and_o thou_o peter_n i_o be_o christ_n and_o thou_o a_o christian_n i_o a_o rock_n and_o thou_o rocky_a or_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n
which_o he_o know_v in_o his_o godly_a prescience_n give_v a_o inkling_n unto_o he_o that_o after_o his_o fall_n he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n now_o if_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o peter_n successor_n also_o than_o they_o must_v first_o fail_v in_o faith_n and_o after_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n answ_n 3_o three_o to_o the_o three_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o peter_n to_o feed_v for_o he_o himself_o testify_v the_o contrary_a exhort_v all_o pastor_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n by_o christ_n and_o he_o encourage_v they_o herunto_o by_o this_o because_o if_o you_o do_v so_o then_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n 1_o peter_z 5._o where_o he_o call_v not_o himself_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n but_o only_o christ_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o say_v they_o that_o your_o three_o scripture_n mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o such_o a_o primacy_n over_o all_o fox_n f._n 1067._o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o aedificabo_fw-la i_o will_v build_v object_n 1_o the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o romish_a bishop_n be_v so_o also_o and_o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 11._o argue_v thus_o the_o text_n say_v aedificabo_fw-la i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o rock_n his_o church_n be_v build_v already_o for_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o peter_n be_v not_o make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n till_o afterward_o a_o ter_z his_o resurrection_n &_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n aedificabo_fw-la i_o will_v build_v answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v gross_o false_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o build_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o see_v that_o many_o believe_v before_o in_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o church_n either_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o foundation_n or_o else_o that_o the_o foundation_n be_v change_v from_o christ_n to_o peter_n both_o which_o be_v absurd_a answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v take_v therefore_o for_o the_o enlarge_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v build_v and_o his_o church_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v build_v already_o that_o therefore_o another_o kind_n of_o building_n must_v be_v excogitated_a no_o more_o then_o because_o christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 10.1_o john_n 20.22_o and_o yet_o bid_v they_o to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 1.7_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o another_o holy_a ghost_n as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o but_o as_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v for_o the_o increase_n and_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n thereof_o so_o be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n here_o take_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o build_n 152._o build_n willet_n synop_n f._n 152._o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o yet_o answer_v with_o augustine_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessus_fw-la es_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la tract_n ult_n in_o johan._n upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n so_o that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v not_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n but_o either_o christ_n who_o he_o confess_v or_o his_o faith_n whereby_o he_o confess_v he_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n for_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o whether_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n or_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n be_v a_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v understand_v then_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o holy_a apostolic_a doctrine_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n ephes_n 2.20_o but_o the_o papist_n object_n again_o and_o against_o this_o object_n 2_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n and_o upon_o peter_n faith_n but_o faith_n they_o say_v have_v here_o a_o double_a consideration_n for_o it_o may_v be_v either_o absolute_o consider_v or_o with_o relation_n to_o peter_n person_n but_o faith_n general_o and_o absolute_o respect_v be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o peter_n bellar._n de_fw-fr pontif._n lib._n 1_o cap._n 11._o first_o peter_n faith_n which_o be_v in_o peter_n and_o confess_v answ_n 1_o by_o he_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o general_a save_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o this_o we_o grant_v but_o peter_n personal_a faith_n can_v be_v this_o foundation_n for_o then_o when_o peter_n die_v his_o faith_n be_v a_o particular_a accident_n to_o his_o person_n go_v away_o with_o he_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v want_v a_o foundation_n second_o in_o peter_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v respect_v answ_n 2_o his_o person_n and_o faith_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o peter_n beside_o faith_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o foundation_n therefore_o peter_n faith_n only_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o his_o person_n have_v therein_o no_o part_n at_o all_o three_o their_o own_o decree_n say_v quod_fw-la petrus_n answ_n 3_o quando_fw-la clave_n accepit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la significavit_fw-la decr._n part_n 2._o cause_n 24._o cue_n 1_o cap._n 6_o peter_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n signify_v the_o whole_a church_n now_o if_o in_o peter_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v consider_v than_o peter_n particular_a person_n be_v not_o include_v and_o so_o consequent_o by_o their_o own_o rule_n their_o own_o distinction_n be_v overthrow_v §_o 5._o my_o church_n sect._n 5_o many_o question_n will_v hence_o arise_v which_o i_o do_v but_o only_a name_n have_v ample_o to_o treat_v of_o they_o in_o another_o place_n whether_o shall_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o quest_n 1_o glorious_a and_o pompous_a upon_o the_o earth_n no_o answ_n for_o it_o have_v often_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o rage_n and_o tyranny_n of_o persecutor_n whether_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a in_o quest_n 2_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n no_o answ_n and_o that_o first_o because_o many_o rare_a famous_a and_o sometime_o flourish_a church_n have_v fail_v as_o all_o the_o oriental_a church_n have_v do_v which_o be_v name_v revel_v 2._o and_o 3._o and_o second_o because_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o all_o particular_a nationall_n church_n be_v conditional_a and_o therefore_o god_n will_v be_v their_o god_n no_o long_o than_o they_o walk_v as_o become_v his_o people_n whether_o shall_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v quest_n 3_o always_o free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o the_o prelate_n or_o whether_o shall_v the_o prelate_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v always_o free_a from_o erour_n answ_n no_o for_o humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o some_o prelate_n of_o all_o age_n in_o all_o place_n that_o be_v in_o all_o church_n there_o have_v be_v some_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o ruler_n who_o have_v be_v subject_a unto_o and_o taint_v with_o some_o error_n quest_n 4_o whether_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o visible_a ad_fw-la intra_fw-la and_o that_o not_o only_o i._o in_o regard_n of_o some_o which_o shall_v profess_v the_o truth_n somewhere_o but_o also_o ii_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o minister_n which_o shall_v preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o deny_v this_o and_o therefore_o our_o probation_n may_v be_v the_o less_o answ_n 2_o second_o our_o famous_a doctor_n field_n confess_v that_o somewhere_o or_o other_o in_o all_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o pastor_n who_o shall_v open_o and_o public_o faithful_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o right_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v undeniable_a but_o that_o somewhere_o in_o all_o age_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o who_o shall_v profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n quest_n 5_o whether_o be_v they_o always_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o that_o be_v which_o have_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o be_v the_o prelate_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n answ_n not_o always_o for_o zachary_n anna_n simeon_n and_o mary_n be_v the_o true_a
other_o but_o denarius_fw-la be_v a_o latin_a name_n and_o part_n of_o the_o tribute_n which_o they_o pay_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o consequent_o a_o civil_a and_o profane_a payment_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o it_o be_v reckon_v after_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n answ_n 3_o three_o neither_o be_v this_o denarius_fw-la the_o same_o with_o the_o didrachma_fw-la the_o half_a sickle_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o denarius_fw-la and_o roman_a penny_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o the_o grecian_n drachma_n the_o eight_o part_n of_o a_o ounce_n and_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o sickle_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o french_a crown_n that_o be_v three_o shilling_n six_o penny_n french_a budeus_n and_o about_o six_o penny_n half_a penny_n sterling_a or_o thereabouts_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o old_a groat_n when_o eight_o groat_n make_v a_o ounce_n answ_n 4_o four_o this_o therefore_o be_v most_o likely_a say_v doctor_n willet_n upon_o exod._n 30.13_o qu._n 20._o that_o both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o also_o chap._n 22.19_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o tribute_n or_o poll-money_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n call_v it_o argentum_fw-la capitationis_fw-la head_n or_o pol-mony_n mark_v 12.14_o but_o beza_n say_v that_o in_o his_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tribute_n he_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d head_n money_n in_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n mark._n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o come_v unto_o peter_n these_o word_n be_v urge_v by_o canisius_n observe_v to_o prove_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n because_o the_o receiver_n of_o custom_n come_v unto_o he_o first_o among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n peter_n wee_a answ_n 1_o grant_n have_v a_o threefold_a privilege_n or_o prerogative_n as_o namely_o i._o of_o authority_n now_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o authority_n i_o mean_v a_o pre-eminence_n in_o regard_n of_o estimation_n whereby_o he_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n for_o cephas_n with_o james_n and_o john_n be_v call_v pillar_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a gal_n 2.6.9_o ii_o he_o have_v the_o prerogative_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o primacy_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o name_v as_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o quest_n matth._n 10.2_o iii_o he_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o principality_n among_o the_o twelve_o because_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n he_o excel_v the_o rest_n for_o when_o christ_n ask_v his_o disciple_n who_o they_o say_v he_o be_v peter_n as_o be_v of_o great_a ability_n and_o zeal_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o matth._n 16.16_o i_o use_v this_o clause_n among_o the_o twelve_o because_o paul_n excel_v peter_n every_o way_n in_o learning_n zeal_n and_o understanding_n as_o far_o as_o peter_n excel_v the_o rest_n second_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o answ_n 2_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n i_o enlarge_v not_o this_o because_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o sufficient_o before_o chap._n 10.2_o §_o 2._o and_o also_o have_v much_o further_a to_o clear_v it_o afterward_o §_o 3._o of_o who_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n take_v sect._n 3_o custom_n or_o tribute_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o half_a shekel_n quest_n or_o didrachma_fw-la which_o at_o first_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v pay_v as_o a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 30.13_o be_v pay_v by_o christ_n and_o other_o for_o tribute_n unto_o the_o roman_a emperor_n it_o so_o please_v god_n that_o this_o portion_n which_o be_v first_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n answ_n be_v usurp_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o turn_v to_o a_o civil_a use_n and_o that_o first_o because_o dei_fw-la jugum_fw-la excusserant_fw-la they_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o lord_n yoke_n the_o lord_n depart_v from_o his_o right_n and_o deliver_v they_o over_o unto_o haâ—d_a lord_n calvin_n and_o second_o because_o they_o give_v but_o with_o a_o grudgeing_a mind_n to_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v now_o turn_v over_o unto_o other_o for_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o quod_fw-la deo_fw-la denegamus_fw-la &_o hostess_fw-la heripiat_v what_o we_o deny_v unto_o god_n the_o enemy_n take_v away_o gelas_n in_o exod._n and_o three_o because_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o external_a worship_n prescribe_v by_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v god_n will_v have_v this_o pension_n take_v away_o from_o the_o temple_n whereby_o it_o be_v maintain_v simler_n s_o exod._n 30.13_o and_o four_o although_o our_o saviour_n do_v pay_v this_o tribute_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o thereby_o approve_v the_o unjust_a exaction_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o give_v for_o or_o in_o the_o do_v of_o it_o this_o reason_n lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v that_o be_v ne_o suspiciâ—â—em_fw-la illis_fw-la demus_fw-la etc._n etc._n lest_o we_o shall_v give_v they_o occasion_n of_o suspicion_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v seditious_a or_o disturb_v the_o kingdom_n s_o kingdom_n muscul_fw-la s_o christ_n therefore_o by_o his_o example_n teach_v the_o people_n not_o to_o move_v any_o tumult_n or_o sedition_n about_o their_o tribute_n as_o they_o have_v before_o time_n but_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o yoke_n which_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a object_n 1_o these_o word_n be_v object_v by_o sampsons_n fox_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o papist_n who_o head_n be_v diametral_o opposite_a but_o in_o their_o tail_n they_o carry_v firebrand_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o protestant_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o profess_v answ_n the_o anabaptist_n object_n this_o place_n against_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o governor_n thus_o christ_n here_o say_v that_o the_o king_n son_n be_v free_a from_o tribute_n and_o therefore_o so_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o subjection_n unto_o any_o but_o only_o christ_n christ_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o who_o by_o his_o birth_n be_v heir_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o by_o right_n be_v to_o pay_v none_o neither_o do_v but_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n only_o as_o mr._n perkins_n think_v although_o some_o other_o think_v otherwise_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o question_n wherefore_o this_o place_n serve_v not_o at_o all_o for_o free_v of_o other_o from_o obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o any_o christian_a governor_n object_n 2_o the_o papist_n object_n these_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n both_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o pay_v of_o tribute_n to_o prince_n some_o of_o they_o reason_n thus_o out_o of_o these_o word_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n what_o think_v thou_o simon_n of_o who_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n receive_v tribute_n of_o their_o own_o or_o of_o stranger_n simon_n answer_v of_o stranger_n the_o lord_n say_v then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a but_o clergyman_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v free_a thus_o reason_v marsilius_n de_fw-fr milan_n and_o the_o rhemist_n mat._n 17._o sect_n 8._o bellarmine_n reason_v thus_o the_o child_n of_o king_n with_o their_o family_n be_v exempt_v from_o pay_v of_o tribute_n mat._n 17.26_o but_o the_o clergy_n proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v exempt_a from_o tribute_n answ_n 1_o first_o here_o be_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n commit_v on_o all_o hand_n for_o they_o teach_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v not_o this_o liberty_n and_o immunity_n from_o pay_v of_o tribute_n by_o the_o law_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o prince_n themselves_o rhemist_n annâ—t_fw-la rom._n 13._o §_o 5._o &_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr clâ—ricis_n cap._n 28._o and_o yet_o they_o go_v about_o against_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o assertion_n to_o prove_v this_o tenet_n from_o scripture_n answ_n 2_o second_o to_o marsilius_n his_o argument_n bellarmine_n himself_o give_v a_o double_a answer_n viz._n i._o that_o by_o this_o reason_n all_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o clerk_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o tribute_n because_o they_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v a_o new_a in_o baptism_n ii_o christ_n speak_v only_o of_o himself_o that_o as_o king_n child_n be_v free_v from_o tribute_n so_o much_o more_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o all_o temporal_a tribute_n answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n stand_v not_o upon_o any_o such_o privilege_n as_o he_o may_v just_o allege_v but_o notwithstanding_o lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v yield_v to_o pay_v tribute_n therefore_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v
his_o praise_n out_o of_o infant_n and_o suckling_n who_o can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o understand_v how_o much_o more_o than_o out_o of_o these_o who_o can_v speak_v and_o have_v some_o understanding_n fulke_n 19_o verse_n 19_o verse_n 19_o and_o when_o he_o see_v a_o figtree_n in_o the_o way_n he_o come_v to_o it_o and_o find_v nothing_o thereon_o but_o leave_v only_o and_o say_v unto_o it_o let_v no_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o hence_o forward_o for_o ever_o and_o present_o the_o figtree_n wither_v away_o we_o say_v that_o although_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v now_o but_o like_o a_o wither_a tree_n yet_o it_o shall_v flourish_v again_o hereafter_o object_n now_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v christ_n here_o curse_v this_o figtree_n which_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v never_o fruit_n grow_v upon_o thou_o henceforth_o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o tree_n and_o that_o church_n shall_v never_o flourish_v again_o answ_n that_o figtree_n which_o be_v here_o accurse_v by_o christ_n never_o to_o bear_v fruit_n again_o represent_v the_o jew_n who_o live_v then_o and_o those_o who_o shall_v live_v till_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o full_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v than_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v they_o and_o their_o rod_n shall_v flourish_v again_o verse_n 22._o and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o prayer_n verse_n 22_o believe_a you_o shall_v receive_v §_o 1._o and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v sect._n 1_o in_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n do_v plain_o point_v out_o this_o observation_n unto_o we_o observe_v namely_o that_o true_a and_o lawful_a prayer_n never_o want_v his_o effect_n how_o do_v the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v quest_n 1_o most_n evident_o from_o these_o particular_n to_o wit_n first_o from_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n answ_n psalm_n 22.24_o and_o 50.15_o john_n 16.24_o james._n 5.16_o and_o jerem._n 29.13_o amos._n 5.4_o 6._o second_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n 1._o thes_n 5.24_o hebr._n 6.10_o three_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o what_o we_o want_v john_n 14.13_o and_o 16_o 24._o and_o in_o this_o verse_n four_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o supply_v our_o want_n and_o only_o wait_v until_o we_o pray_v james._n 4.2_o five_o from_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o chap._n 6._o six_o from_o a_o absurdity_n which_o otherwise_o will_v follow_v for_o if_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o hear_n of_o our_o prayer_n than_o we_o can_v have_v no_o confidence_n at_o all_o for_o i._o we_o have_v none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o trust_v unto_o but_o only_o unto_o god_n psalm_n 73.25_o ii_o we_o can_v see_v he_o for_o none_o have_v see_v he_o at_o any_o time_n iii_o our_o only_a way_n unto_o he_o be_v by_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o of_o all_o man_n we_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a if_o we_o be_v unsure_a of_o his_o love_n to_o help_v we_o or_o that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o and_o grant_v our_o request_n but_o the_o contrary_n that_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v hear_v be_v evident_a from_o these_o place_n 2._o chronic._n 14.7_o and_o 15.2_o 15._o psalm_n 118.5_o and._n 120.1_o esa_n 38.5_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o be_v quest_n 2_o not_o hear_v if_o we_o be_v not_o hear_v we_o must_v know_v answ_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o pray_v not_o lawful_o for_o god_n be_v near_o unto_o all_o those_o who_o call_v upon_o he_o faithful_o psal_n 145.18_o but_o more_o particular_o if_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v one_o of_o these_o either_o first_o because_o we_o be_v wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o be_v abominable_a unto_o he_o but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v his_o delight_n prov._n 15.29_o psalm_n 145.19_o or_o second_o because_o our_o request_n be_v not_o lawful_a that_o be_v when_o either_o i._o we_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o good_a as_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o revenge_n or_o ii_o when_o we_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o stand_v not_o with_o god_n glory_n neither_o suit_n with_o our_o good_a or_o iii_o when_o we_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o superfluous_a serve_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o lust_n psal_n 50.15_o and_o 120.1_o and_o 116.3_o 4._o and_o 18.6_o or_o three_o because_o we_o be_v not_o aright_o prepare_v to_o pray_v that_o iâ—_n when_o either_o i._o we_o pray_v without_o any_o meditation_n and_o examination_n at_o all_o not_o consider_v and_o ponder_v either_o how_o we_o must_v pray_v or_o for_o what_o or_o ii_o when_o we_o pray_v with_o our_o sin_n upon_o we_o and_o in_o we_o as_o the_o people_n do_v josh_n 7._o and._n 1._o tim._n 28._o or_o iii_o when_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v such_o a_o grace_n as_o we_o pray_v for_o as_o for_o example_n we_o pray_v for_o a_o sight_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v the_o assurance_n and_o apprehension_n thereof_o until_o we_o have_v serious_o undertake_v to_o work_v out_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n yea_o until_o renovation_n holy_a affection_n zeal_n and_o the_o like_a grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o four_o because_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o faithful_a here_o observe_v that_o unto_o a_o faithful_a prayer_n these_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v namely_o i._o selfe-deniall_n and_o all_o selfe-confidence_n pray_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n john_n 14_o 13._o and_o ii_o a_o sure_a confidence_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n that_o if_o we_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o will_n he_o will_v hear_v we_o mark_n 11.24_o hebr._n 10.22_o and_o iii_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o if_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v jude._n 20._o or_o five_o because_o we_o beg_v thing_n peremptory_o and_o not_o with_o a_o subordination_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o sixthly_a because_o we_o do_v not_o persevere_v in_o our_o prayer_n but_o quick_o grow_v weary_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v always_o efficacious_a and_o fruitful_a let_v we_o labour_n i._o that_o our_o person_n may_v be_v holy_a and_o pure_a and_o ii_o that_o our_o request_n may_v be_v lawful_a that_o be_v let_v we_o desire_v first_o always_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o second_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v stand_v with_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o three_o only_o necessary_a thing_n and_o iii_o that_o we_o may_v be_v right_o prepare_v before_o we_o pray_v that_o be_v we_o must_v first_o meditate_v of_o our_o want_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o second_o we_o must_v remove_v from_o we_o the_o love_n guilt_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o three_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v vessel_n of_o honour_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o receive_v those_o grace_n which_o we_o crave_v and_o iv_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v faithful_a that_o be_v not_o offer_v up_o with_o any_o hope_n to_o be_v hear_v for_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o but_o pour_v forth_o unto_o god_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o a_o sure_a confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v through_o the_o merit_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o v._o we_o must_v always_o conclude_v our_o request_n with_o a_o willing_a submission_n unto_o god_n will_n and_o vi_o we_o must_v continue_v ask_v till_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n until_o we_o have_v obtain_v what_o we_o want_v §_o 2._o believe_v our_o saviour_n here_o by_o show_v that_o prayer_n be_v to_o sect._n 2_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o faith_n may_v move_v this_o quaere_fw-la what_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o a_o true_a lively_a quest_n and_o justify_v faith_n the_o proper_a and_o principal_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o particular_a apprehension_n answ_n and_o application_n of_o the_o free_a and_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n now_o this_o particular_a and_o justify_v faith_n include_v in_o it_o a_o general_a faith_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v doubt_v in_o general_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o
the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o in_o particular_a confident_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n make_v unto_o he_o in_o christ_n yet_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v as_o in_o general_a it_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o his_o principal_a and_o proper_a object_n to_o wit_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n now_o this_o appear_v thus_o first_o because_o justificatio_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la &_o misericordiam_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n thom._n aqu._n 1._o qu._n artic._n 6._o 45._o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n abundant_o diffuse_v itself_o but_o we_o neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v apprehend_v or_o seek_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n beyond_o and_o without_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o only_a as_o in_o the_o proper_a object_n be_v exercise_v the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n when_o and_o as_o it_o justify_v second_o this_o be_v evident_a also_o from_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n now_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n we_o neither_o must_v seek_v nor_o can_v have_v justification_n because_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n who_o have_v any_o insight_n into_o himself_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o legal_a covenant_n he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v only_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o justify_v be_v principal_o to_o be_v direct_v unto_o these_o promise_n three_o this_o be_v manifest_a from_o these_o two_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n namely_o i._o act_n 13.38_o 39_o for_o by_o christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n ii_o roman_n 3.21_o but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n bp._n davenant_n in_o colos_n 1.4_o page_n 32._o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o you_o shall_v receive_v observe_v our_o saviour_n by_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v will_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o receive_v we_o must_v ask_v if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o want_n supply_v or_o our_o evil_n redress_v and_o remove_v we_o must_v pray_v read_v matth._n 7.7_o and_o 1._o thessaly_n 5.17_o and_o 1._o timoth._n 2.1_o 8._o and_o james_n 5.13_o and_o 1._o peter_n 3.7_o quest_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o pray_v answ_n 1_o first_o we_o can_v honour_v and_o glorify_v our_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v except_o we_o pray_v for_o i._o it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o ii_o thereby_o we_o testify_v that_o we_o depend_v upon_o god_n 2._o corinth_n 5.7_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o glorify_v and_o honour_v our_o good_a god_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v answ_n 2_o second_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v free_v from_o any_o evil_a except_o we_o pray_v answ_n 3_o three_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n without_o prayer_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o either_o further_a or_o prevent_v grace_n from_o god_n without_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o answ_n 5_o five_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v or_o comfortable_o enjoy_v any_o good_a thing_n without_o prayer_n for_o i._o by_o prayer_n we_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o want_v and_o ii_o by_o prayer_n we_o have_v liberty_n to_o use_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v and_o iii_o by_o prayer_n the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v yea_o bless_v unto_o we_o 1_o timoth._n 4.5_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v preservation_n from_o evil_a and_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o we_o must_v pray_v verse_n 31.32_o verse_n 31.32_o whether_o of_o they_o twain_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o for_o john_n come_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o harlot_n believe_v he_o and_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o repent_v not_o afterward_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o observe_v we_o see_v that_o christ_n here_o affirm_v what_o he_o speak_v but_o swear_v not_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o swear_v matth._n 5.34_o and_o james_n 5.12_o quest_n 1_o be_v not_o swear_v command_v answ_n there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a use_n of_o swear_v to_o wit_n first_o a_o religious_a use_n in_o vow_v vow_n unto_o god_n second_o a_o civil_a use_n when_o man_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o swear_v or_o examine_v upon_o oath_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o some_o truth_n and_o this_o i._o sometime_o concern_v a_o man_n self_n when_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o swear_v for_o the_o purge_n and_o acquit_v of_o himself_o of_o some_o crime_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o ii_o sometime_o this_o concern_v a_o man_n brother_n when_o he_o swear_v only_o as_o a_o witness_n or_o to_o testify_v something_o of_o or_o for_o or_o against_o his_o brother_n three_o there_o be_v a_o private_a use_n of_o swear_v in_o the_o bind_n of_o bargain_n and_o confirm_v of_o contract_n in_o stead_n of_o bond_n this_o be_v lawful_a if_o reverent_o and_o religious_o undertake_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v warrant_v from_o psalm_n 15.4_o four_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o customary_a use_n of_o swear_v which_o be_v unlawful_a and_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o our_o communication_n must_v be_v yâ—â—_n yea_o nay_o nay_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o come_v of_o evil_a that_o be_v from_o sin_n matth._n 5.36_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o unlawful_a swearer_n be_v quest_n there_o first_o there_o be_v ignorant_a swearer_n who_o use_v certain_a answ_n 1_o form_n of_o word_n which_o they_o know_v not_o to_o be_v oath_n or_o evil_a as_o by_o this_o bread_n and_o the_o like_a second_o there_o be_v inconsiderate_a swearer_n who_o answ_n 2_o take_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a when_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v or_o mean_v not_o to_o swear_v but_o the_o oath_n break_v forth_o sudden_o three_o there_o be_v foolish_a and_o unwary_a swearer_n answ_n 3_o who_o mourn_v when_o they_o swear_v and_o resolve_v they_o will_v not_o swear_v but_o by_o and_o by_o fall_n with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n four_o there_o be_v erroneous_a swearer_n who_o answ_n 4_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v if_o so_o be_v they_o swear_v nothing_o but_o truth_n but_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o say_v it_o come_v from_o evil_a even_o to_o swear_v truth_n matth._n 5.36_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o all_o such_o five_o there_o be_v hasty_a swearer_n who_o as_o soon_o answ_n 5_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v provoke_v and_o anger_v break_v forth_o into_o rage_n cursing_z swear_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o uncharitable_a and_o unchristian_a speech_n six_o there_o be_v generous_a and_o gentile_a swearer_n answ_n 6_o who_o think_v it_o a_o point_n of_o generosity_n to_o swear_v now_o and_o then_o and_o to_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n what_o they_o affirm_v seven_o there_o be_v envious_a and_o malicious_a answ_n 7_o swearer_n who_o blaspheme_v swear_v and_o curse_v only_o out_o of_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v vex_v they_o thereby_o these_o shall_v all_o mark_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n galath_n 6.7_o and_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n for_o they_o can_v deceive_v the_o lord_n who_o will_v reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o wicked_a work_n §_o 2._o the_o publican_n and_o the_o harlot_n go_v into_o sect._n 2_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n be_v convert_v our_o saviour_n express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n namely_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n
reward_n give_v to_o man_n according_a to_o their_o meed_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n justin_n martyr_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v question_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a or_o not_o and_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o read_n preach_v and_o understand_v thereof_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o argum._n and_o this_o we_o confirm_v from_o this_o place_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o whereby_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o error_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a but_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v show_v namely_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n keep_v we_o from_o error_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o these_o word_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n where_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n and_o second_o if_o our_o knowledge_n be_v only_o build_v upon_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n we_o shall_v then_o be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n thus_o st._n luke_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o theophilus_n i_o have_v write_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o although_o we_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n without_o scripture_n as_o theophilus_n do_v yet_o we_o can_v know_v it_o certain_o without_o it_o §_o 3._o but_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n sect._n 3_o the_o papist_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o easy_o induce_v to_o learn_v this_o lesson_n they_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o because_o they_o fear_v we_o will_v not_o credit_v this_o without_o proof_n therefore_o our_o learned_a countryman_n who_o can_v draw_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la produce_v this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o argue_v thus_o as_o christ_n prove_v here_o that_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v object_n because_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o angel_n so_o by_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n be_v prove_v that_o saint_n may_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o help_v we_o be_v they_o near_a or_o far_o off_o because_o the_o angel_n do_v so_o and_o in_o every_o moment_n be_v present_a where_o they_o listen_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v near_o we_o when_o they_o hear_v or_o help_v we_o rhemist_n sup_v §_o 4._o first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o answ_n 1_o soul_n depart_v at_o this_o time_n but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v absurd_a second_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n compare_v answ_n 2_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o resurrection_n to_o angel_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v invisible_a and_o without_o body_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v but_o in_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n or_o use_v of_o marriage_n three_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v present_a answ_n 3_o in_o every_o moment_n where_o they_o listen_v for_o they_o can_v be_v in_o more_o place_n at_o once_o than_o one_o neither_o be_v they_o where_o they_o listen_v but_o where_o god_n appoint_v they_o fulke_n whether_o be_v or_o aught_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n quest_n and_o wherein_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n answ_n in_o these_o thing_n namely_o first_o in_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n luke_n 15._o and_o second_o in_o reverence_v the_o divine_a majesty_n like_o the_o angel_n who_o cover_v their_o face_n before_o he_o esa_n 6.2_o and_o three_o in_o stand_v ready_a press_v to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v psal_n 103.20_o 21._o and_o four_o in_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o manner_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v that_o be_v with_o cheerfulness_n with_o sincerity_n and_o without_o weariness_n verse_n 32._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n verse_n 32_o quest_n 1_o how_o or_o in_o what_o regard_v be_v the_o lord_n call_v deus_fw-la viventium_fw-la the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n answ_n 1_o first_o ratione_fw-la causalitatis_fw-la &_o providentiae_fw-la because_o he_o both_o create_v all_o perfect_a live_a creature_n and_o also_o provide_v for_o all_o now_o providence_n have_v place_n only_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o existence_n or_o be_v in_o rerum_fw-la naturá_fw-fr but_o when_o god_n pronounce_v these_o word_n unto_o moses_n exod._n 3.6_o the_o patriarch_n be_v corporal_o dead_a and_o their_o body_n dissolve_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o soul_n shall_v remain_v and_o be_v alive_a answ_n 2_o second_o the_o creature_n be_v refer_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o real_a relation_n which_o be_v not_o found_v but_o only_o in_o a_o entity_n and_o be_v and_o therefore_o that_o who_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v real_o something_o and_o consequent_o those_o patriarch_n who_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o body_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n quest_n 2_o how_o may_v we_o prove_v or_o conclude_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n from_o hence_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o man_n have_v always_o a_o natural_a inclination_n unto_o the_o body_n neither_o have_v a_o perfect_a subsiestnce_n in_o itself_o but_o do_v desire_n to_o be_v in_o man_n now_o nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n which_o for_o a_o time_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v eternal_o unite_v and_o conjoin_v unto_o the_o body_n answ_n 1_o second_o because_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n can_v obtain_v perfect_a felicity_n until_o she_o have_v reassume_v the_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o natural_a affection_n which_o she_o have_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n quest_n 3_o how_o can_v this_o verse_n stand_v with_o roman_n 14.9_o for_o it_o be_v say_v here_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n and_o there_o christ_n die_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a answ_n our_o saviour_n here_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v grace_n and_o glory_n to_o those_o who_o be_v corporal_o dead_a and_o shall_v rise_v no_o more_o and_o hence_o he_o do_v evince_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o â—his_n argument_n glory_n can_v be_v confer_v upon_o dead_a man_n as_o dead_a man_n but_o glory_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o remain_v always_o dead_a or_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o death_n but_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o either_o now_o live_v or_o be_v dead_a but_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o of_o dead_a shall_v be_v make_v live_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n he_o shall_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v those_o who_o now_o be_v dead_a shall_v live_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n verse_n 37.38.39.40_o verse_n 37_o 38._o etc._n etc._n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n §_o 1._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n sect._n 1_o whether_o can_v we_o love_v the_o lord_n above_o all_o thing_n quest_n as_o we_o be_v here_o enjoin_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n we_o can_v love_v the_o lord_n above_o all_o thing_n by_o nature_n answ_n and_o therefore_o grace_n be_v simple_o necessary_a thereunto_o as_o appear_v thus_o first_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 5._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n galath_n
limit_v the_o word_n as_o i._o stella_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la say_v they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n cum_fw-la bona_fw-la docebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o they_o teach_v good_a thing_n such_o as_o moses_n prescribe_v ii_o jansenius_n concord_n in_o matth._n 23.2_o cap._n 120._o say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la obediendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o must_v not_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o chair_n iii_o emanuel_n sa_o in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la say_v non_fw-la tenemur_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o place_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o obey_v they_o if_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a for_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v against_o the_o chair_n iu._n maldonate_fw-it in_fw-la locum_fw-la say_v de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la legis_fw-la et_fw-la mosis_fw-la loquor_fw-la he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o moses_n v._o carthusian_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la say_v hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la absolutè_fw-la et_fw-la universalitèr_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o universal_o and_o absolute_o but_o of_o their_o lesson_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n vi_o erasmus_n s_o matth._n 23.3_o say_v cathedrâ_fw-la mosis_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n do_v not_o understand_v by_o moses_n chair_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v obey_v further_o than_o they_o teach_v according_a to_o that_o law_n vii_o ferus_fw-la lib._n 3._o in_o matth._n 23._o say_v praeceptum_fw-la christi_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la dixerius_fw-la vobis_fw-la servate_a et_fw-la facite_fw-la ctc._o that_o christ_n commandment_n observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o bind_v they_o not_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n viii_o let_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o desire_v more_o expositor_n read_v gloss_n in_o matth._n 23.2_o and_o nicol._n gorr_n ibid._n and_o ariat_fw-la montan._n elucid_n ibid._n &_o aquinas_n 2._o 2._o qu._n 104._o artic._n 5._o et_fw-la august_n tract_n 46._o in_o johan._n where_o he_o shall_v hear_v they_o with_o one_o mouth_n and_o mind_n say_v sedere_fw-la super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la mosis_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n be_v to_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o to_o command_v thing_n agreeable_a thereunto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o that_o moses_n teach_v wherein_o only_o they_o may_v be_v follow_v and_o no_o further_o second_o because_o if_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o some_o only_a then_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v have_v another_o rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v direct_v in_o our_o hear_n for_o else_o how_o can_v we_o tell_v wherein_o we_o must_v follow_v our_o teacher_n and_o wherein_o we_o must_v not_o and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o judge_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n above_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n three_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v many_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o i._o both_o against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n matth._n 5.20_o and_o 15.3_o and_o 25.13_o and_o also_o ii_o against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n mark_n 14.64_o john_n 7.48_o and_o 8.13_o and_o 9.22_o 24._o and_o 19.7_o 15._o and_o in_o this_o regard_n our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 16.6_o 12._o to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v their_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o have_v gainsaid_a himself_o if_o by_o moses_n chair_n he_o have_v mean_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o those_o word_n have_v command_v we_o in_o all_o point_n to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o prelate_n doctrine_n for_o then_o the_o jew_n must_v not_o have_v honour_v parent_n nor_o love_v their_o enemy_n nor_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v against_o these_o thing_n i_o enlarge_v not_o this_o here_o because_o both_o in_o the_o foregoing_a question_n something_o have_v be_v say_v and_o in_o the_o follow_a answer_n of_o this_o objection_n something_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pharisee_n four_o moses_n himself_o do_v preadmonish_v we_o not_o always_o to_o hear_v all_o who_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n deuter._n 18_o 19_o 30_o 21._o and_o therefore_o the_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v answ_n 4_o four_o we_o answer_v to_o latomus_fw-la his_o argument_n christ_n say_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o do_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o minister_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o that_o they_o teach_v we_o deny_v the_o consequent_a and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n viz._n i._o because_o when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v name_v in_o the_o conclusion_n either_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v first_o of_o all_o minister_n together_o in_o general_a now_o if_o he_o thus_o understand_v it_o he_o decline_v whole_o from_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n for_o when_o christ_n name_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n he_o understand_v not_o every_o one_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v they_o love_v the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n verse_n 6._o and_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o verse_n 3_o and_o do_v not_o after_o their_o work_n verse_n 3_o all_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o particular_a person_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n have_v apply_v this_o doe_n not_o after_o their_o work_n unto_o particular_a pastor_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v according_a to_o the_o aphorism_n vivimus_fw-la legibus_fw-la non_fw-la exemplis_fw-la people_n must_v frame_v and_o direct_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o pastor_n doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o according_a to_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n or_o second_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v every_o particular_a minister_n whatsoever_o now_o if_o he_o thus_o understand_v it_o then_o i._o he_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o question_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o every_o particular_a minister_n and_o ii_o the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v not_o say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o sit_v in_o cathedra_fw-la or_o to_o who_o be_v give_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v a_o absolute_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n ii_o because_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_a and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o they_o teach_v than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o such_o authority_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o such_o a_o infallibility_n in_o they_o for_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v go_v about_o from_o hence_o to_o prove_v the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o judge_v of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n then_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v such_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o therefore_o see_v they_o be_v not_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a no_o more_o be_v the_o minister_n now_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o absolute_a appear_v both_o by_o the_o several_a exposition_n of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o this_o text_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a answer_n and_o also_o by_o this_o medium_fw-la if_o their_o authority_n have_v be_v absolute_a and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n than_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o matth._n 16.6_o christ_n say_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o the_o evangelist_n expound_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o doctrine_n whence_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o something_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v which_o they_o maintain_v and_o teach_v therefore_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o chair_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o signify_v absolute_a authority_n iii_o because_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n then_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o rule_n be_v always_o like_o itself_o and_o never_o decline_v a_o rectitudine_fw-la from_o truth_n and_o rectitude_n but_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o always_o like_o themselves_o that_o be_v as_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o very_o often_o do_v depart_v from_o the_o
they_o in_o this_o chapter_n to_o teach_v we_o observe_v that_o god_n reject_v many_o as_o wicked_a who_o the_o world_n &_o themselves_o think_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o good_a quest_n 1_o how_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v answ_n it_o appear_v first_o from_o these_o place_n psalm_n 50.22_o esa_n 58.3_o galath_n 6.3_o revelat._n 3.17_o matth._n 3.9_o and_o 7.22_o john_n 6.39_o second_o because_o god_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v man_n see_v only_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o god_n see_v the_o heart_n 1._o samuel_n 16.7_o three_o because_o we_o be_v partial_a judge_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n every_o man_n way_n seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n proverb_n 16.2_o but_o god_n judge_v according_a to_o truth_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o all_o deceivable_a judgement_n now_o herein_o three_o thing_n be_v include_v namely_o i._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o all_o popular_a judgement_n non_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la turbida_fw-la roma_fw-la &_o not_o believe_v the_o applause_n and_o acclamation_n and_o good_a report_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o word_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o think_v ourselves_o good_a because_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o world_n proclaim_v we_o to_o be_v such_o ii_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o our_o owe_v proper_a judgement_n and_o not_o rest_n upon_o a_o self-conceit_n of_o goodness_n as_o many_o do_v who_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v good_a enough_o and_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v but_o small_a and_o trivial_a self-love_n make_v we_o to_o think_v well_o of_o ourselves_o and_o hinder_v we_o from_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o no_o malefactor_n will_v die_v for_o his_o offence_n though_o never_o so_o heinous_a if_o he_o be_v make_v his_o own_o judge_n iii_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o may_v approve_v of_o we_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o answer_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o shall_v come_v before_o a_o all-seeing_a and_o all-knowing_a judge_n hebr._n 9.27_o from_o who_o eye_n nothing_o be_v hide_v but_o all_o thing_n manifest_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o labour_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o word_n and_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o he_o for_o woe_n be_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v wicked_a in_o god_n sight_n quest_n 3_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n see_v on_o earth_n which_o displease_v he_o first_o he_o see_v some_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n which_o justify_v themselves_o and_o will_v not_o be_v reprove_v and_o unto_o these_o he_o say_v that_o riches_n avail_v not_o at_o the_o answ_n 1_o day_n of_o judgement_n prov._n 10.2_o but_o potentes_fw-la potenter_fw-la tormentà _fw-la patientur_fw-la great_a man_n shall_v have_v great_a torment_n second_o the_o lord_n see_v some_o who_o have_v a_o form_n answ_n 2_o of_o religion_n without_o truth_n 2._o timoth._n 3.5_o and_o these_o be_v either_o i._o private_a papist_n who_o join_v with_o we_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o we_o but_o their_o heart_n run_v after_o the_o pope_n or_o ii_o atheist_n who_o seem_v to_o believe_v god_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v atheistical_a psalm_n 14.1_o now_o these_o the_o lord_n persuade_v not_o to_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o they_o can_v deceive_v he_o galath_n 6.7_o three_o he_o see_v some_o who_o have_v honesty_n without_o answ_n 3_o zeal_n now_o these_o he_o tell_v that_o except_o their_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o can_v be_v save_v mat._n 5.20_o such_o neither_o i._o hunger_a after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o religious_a duty_n nor_o ii_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n or_o sorrowful_a for_o they_o nor_o iii_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n four_o the_o lord_n see_v some_o who_o serve_v he_o answ_n 4_o for_o base_a and_o by_o end_n for_o second_o and_o sinister_a respect_n who_o life_n be_v pure_a but_o their_o heart_n pollute_v who_o outward_a man_n be_v holy_a and_o their_o inward_a hypocritical_a unto_o these_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n shall_v perish_v five_o the_o lord_n see_v some_o who_o have_v many_o answ_n 5_o idle_a motion_n that_o be_v good_a desire_n and_o intention_n who_o do_v not_o nourish_v they_o but_o suffer_v they_o to_o wither_v and_o die_v now_o unto_o all_o these_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v at_o the_o last_o day_n depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o matth._n 7.25_o how_o may_v we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v quest_n 4_o approve_v of_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o he_o will_v answ_n if_o we_o walk_v here_o according_a to_o these_o rule_n and_o observe_v diligent_o these_o caution_n now_o the_o rule_n include_v the_o caution_n and_o the_o caution_n the_o rule_n as_o affirmative_n and_o negative_n do_v one_o another_o first_o the_o rule_n be_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o caution_n be_v do_v nothing_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o both_o rule_n and_o caution_n be_v lay_v down_o psalm_n 34.14_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a second_o the_o rule_n be_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n the_o caution_n be_v do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o some_o second_o end_n and_o scope_n we_o must_v serve_v god_n in_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n three_o the_o rule_n be_v use_v careful_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o make_n of_o we_o good_a the_o caution_n be_v neglect_v not_o those_o holy_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o must_v i._o hunger_n after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o hear_n thereof_o and_o not_o call_v it_o a_o weariness_n unto_o we_o or_o a_o hard_a say_n ii_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o holiness_n and_o not_o remiss_a or_o careless_a iii_o we_o must_v frequent_v and_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o of_o good_a man_n we_o shall_v learn_v goodness_n four_o the_o rule_n be_v be_v zealous_a in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o caution_n be_v be_v not_o key-cold_a or_o luke_o warm_a apocal._n 3.15_o we_o must_v not_o only_a labour_n to_o endure_v derision_n danger_n and_o loss_n rather_o than_o neglect_v or_o omit_v the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v also_o despise_v the_o care_n of_o worldly_a thing_n yea_o necessary_a thing_n rather_o than_o forget_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o meat_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n more_o worth_a than_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o service_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v far_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n five_o the_o rule_n be_v be_v industrious_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o work_n of_o holiness_n the_o caution_n be_v serve_v not_o god_n by_o fit_n and_o start_v we_o must_v not_o sometime_o serve_v god_n and_o sometime_o satan_n or_o sometime_o withstand_v sin_n and_o sometime_o yield_v unto_o it_o but_o we_o must_v strive_v and_o struggle_v against_o sin_n and_o labour_n after_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a for_o term_v of_o life_n sixthly_a the_o rule_n be_v be_v circumspect_a and_o watchful_a mark_v 13.33_o and_o 1._o peter_n 5.8_o the_o caution_n be_v be_v not_o careless_a and_o negligent_a we_o must_v i._o like_o prometheus_n be_v wise_a before_o hand_n and_o wary_o avoid_v all_o the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a and_o ii_o we_o must_v like_o epimetheus_n at_o least_o be_v wise_a after_o hand_n examine_v our_o former_a life_n and_o our_o former_a error_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o serious_o repent_v we_o oâ—_n what_o be_v past_a here_o first_o a_o longinquo_fw-la we_o must_v examine_v the_o error_n of_o our_o life_n and_o see_v whether_o i._o they_o remain_v or_o not_o at_o least_o in_o our_o affection_n and_o will_n or_o ii_o whether_o we_o be_v change_v from_o evil_a to_o evil_n or_o from_o evil_a to_o worse_o as_o from_o lie_v to_o blasphemy_n and_o perjury_n from_o prodigality_n to_o usury_n and_o oppression_n and_o the_o like_a now_o this_o be_v to_o be_v pervert_v and_o not_o convert_v secondy_n a_o propinquo_fw-la we_o must_v examine_v our_o life_n and_o action_n for_o the_o last_o day_n or_o
prediction_n respect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n what_o prodigious_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n fall_v quest_n 2_o out_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o wonder_n which_o be_v see_v before_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v answ_n beside_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v such_o as_o may_v well_o persuade_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o calamity_n and_o misery_n not_o then_o believe_v but_o afterward_o feel_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o josephus_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v joseph_n l._n 7._o c._n 12._o first_o they_o see_v right_a over_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o fiery_a burn_a comet_n most_o like_a a_o bloody_a naked_a sword_n flourish_v to_o and_o fro_o over_o the_o city_n which_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o whole_a year_n second_o there_o be_v a_o sudden_a clear_a shine_a light_n as_o bright_a as_o daylight_n be_v in_o the_o nighttime_n now_o this_o light_n only_o shine_v about_o salomon_n temple_n and_o about_o the_o sacrifice_a altar_n the_o which_o the_o jew_n construe_v to_o be_v their_o better_a fortune_n but_o be_v therein_o deceive_v three_o a_o ox_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v upon_o a_o festival_n day_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a manner_n bring_v forth_o against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n a_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v terrible_a and_o monstrous_a four_o the_o east_n brazen_a gate_n of_o salomon_n temple_n which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o heavy_a with_o iron_n bar_n and_o great_a brazen_a bolt_n that_o vix_fw-la a_o viginti_fw-la viris_fw-la clauderetur_fw-la twenty_o strong_a man_n can_v scant_o shut_v it_o open_v itself_o most_o willing_o and_o this_o some_o of_o the_o ignorant_a jew_n prognosticate_v shall_v be_v some_o great_a good_a thing_n to_o come_v five_o upon_o the_o 21_o day_n of_o may_n be_v see_v a_o sight_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o host_n of_o man_n arm_v run_v on_o horseback_n and_o in_o chariot_n about_o the_o city_n in_o the_o sky_n a_o little_a before_o sunsetting_a six_o when_o the_o priest_n go_v unto_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v by_o night_n to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n they_o upon_o a_o sudden_a feel_v the_o ground_n quiver_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o the_o temple_n shake_v and_o a_o voice_n speak_v migremus_fw-la hinc_fw-la let_v we_o depart_v hence_o seven_o and_o last_o there_o be_v a_o countryman_n one_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o ananus_fw-la who_o for_o 7._o year_n and_o five_o month_n before_o the_o destruction_n cease_v not_o daily_o cry_v and_o exclaim_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o city_n and_o in_o every_o street_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o temple_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n say_v vox_fw-la ab_fw-la oriente_fw-la vox_fw-la ab_fw-la occidente_fw-la vox_fw-la a_o quatuor_fw-la ventis_fw-la vox_fw-la in_o jerosolymam_fw-la &_o templum_fw-la &_o vox_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la hunc_fw-la populum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n a_o voice_n against_o jerusalem_n the_o temple_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o cry_n he_o continue_v though_o he_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o bring_v before_o albinus_n the_o roman_a which_o be_v then_o caesar_n deputy_n in_o jerusalem_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v some_o furious_a fool_n and_o therefore_o they_o whip_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v and_o be_v go_v from_o they_o he_o cry_v vae_fw-la vae_fw-la civitati_fw-la vae_fw-la phano_fw-la vae_fw-la populo_fw-la &_o vae_fw-la mihi_fw-la woe_n woe_n be_v to_o this_o city_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o temple_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o last_o of_o all_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o myself_o this_o â—osephus_n who_o write_v this_o history_n see_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o his_o ear_n verse_n 9_o verse_n 9_o then_o shall_v they_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o shall_v kill_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o nation_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n our_o saviour_n here_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o attend_v the_o faithful_a may_v occasion_v these_o two_o question_n viz_o quest_n 1_o whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a vim_fw-la virepellere_fw-la if_o we_o be_v persecute_v to_o resist_v and_o rebel_n and_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o those_o who_o persecute_v we_o though_o it_o be_v the_o king_n himself_o answ_n we_o must_v not_o rebel_v nor_o avenge_v ourselves_o saul_n through_o wicked_a doegs_n mean_n slay_v 85_o priest_n 1_o samuel_n 22.18_o and_o yet_o daiud_v will_v not_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o avenge_v it_o 1_o sam._n 26.9_o ahab_n by_o jezabel_n slay_v naboth_n and_o yet_o elias_n do_v not_o depose_v he_o 1_o king_n 21.8_o 18._o herod_n slay_v james_n and_o will_v have_v slay_v peter_n act_n 12.2_o and_o yet_o peter_n deal_v not_o with_o he_o as_o with_o ananias_n act_n 5._o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o persecution_n or_o what_o must_v we_o do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v flee_v from_o it_o if_o we_o can_v without_o offence_n math._n 10.23_o second_o if_o we_o can_v flee_v from_o it_o we_o must_v suffer_v it_o math._n 24.13_o luk._n 21.19_o three_o we_o must_v pray_v against_o it_o psalm_n 50.15_o dan._n 6.10_o act_n 12.5_o four_o we_o must_v refer_v commit_v and_o commend_v ourselves_o too_o god_n dan._n 3.17_o five_o we_o must_v cheerful_o expect_v that_o heavenly_a and_o happy_a reward_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n patient_o matth._n 5.11_o rom._n 8.18_o verse_n 11_o verse_n 11._o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o obser_n our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n do_v express_o teach_v this_o truth_n unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o pretend_v to_o lead_v man_n unto_o christ_n but_o indeed_o intend_v to_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v they_o rom._n 16.18_o and_o titus_n 1.10_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o quest_n 1_o why_o do_v false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n go_v about_o to_o deceive_v other_o do_v they_o not_o also_o deceive_v themselves_o answ_n 1_o first_o some_o deceive_v through_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n jerem._n 23.1_o and_o 29.9_o philip._n 3.18_o and_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.12_o second_o some_o deceive_v through_o covetousness_n answ_n 2_o 2_o pet._n 2.15_o jude_n 11._o three_o some_o deceive_v through_o pleasure_n and_o drunkenness_n esa_n 28.7_o four_o some_o be_v past_o feel_v themselves_o and_o of_o cauterised_a conscience_n labour_v to_o deceive_v other_o ephes_n 4.19_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o five_o other_o seduce_v and_o be_v seduce_v that_o be_v do_v deceive_v other_o and_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o read_z 1_o king_n 22.23_o and_o 2_o tim._n 3.13_o ezech._n 14.9_o and_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.11_o and_o that_o either_o i._o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o blind_a as_o esay_n 56.10_o or_o ii_o because_o they_o do_v not_o examine_v whether_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o false_a teacher_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n and_o not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n how_o may_v we_o know_v or_o discern_v false_a teacher_n quest_n 2_o and_o deceitful_a prophet_n first_o we_o may_v know_v they_o by_o their_o covetousness_n answ_n for_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v covetous_a second_o we_o may_v know_v they_o by_o their_o flattery_n for_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v fawn_a flatterer_n three_o they_o go_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a credulous_a and_o simple_a 2_o tim._n 3.16_o four_o they_o go_v when_o and_o whither_o they_o be_v not_o send_v jerem._n 14.15_o five_o they_o labour_v to_o hinder_v and_o harm_v the_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n amos_n 7.10_o six_o they_o teach_v secret_o and_o like_o wild_a beast_n creep_v abroad_o in_o the_o night_n psal_n 104.20_o whereas_o veritas_fw-la non_fw-la quarit_fw-la angulos_fw-la truth_n seek_v no_o corner_n seven_o they_o laud_v praise_n and_o commend_v ignorance_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n colos_n 3.16_o eight_o they_o prohibit_v the_o scripture_n and_o hinder_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n lucernam_fw-la extinguunt_fw-la fures_fw-la thief_n put_v out_o the_o light_n because_o darkness_n best_o become_v their_o deed_n of_o darkness_n now_o the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n and_o therefore_o false_a teacher_n be_v afraid_a to_o be_v discover_v by_o it_o nine_o they_o appoint_v and_o choose_v another_o judge_n beside_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n namely_o tradition_n and_o custom_n and_o the_o like_a math._n 15.9_o colos_n 2.8_o ten_o they_o teach_v another_o gospel_n beside_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o
word_n of_o god_n deut._n 18.20_o gal._n 1.8_o ezech._n 13.3_o 14._o and_o 1_o timoth._n 1.3_o and_o 6.3_o although_o teacher_n shall_v neither_o do_v nor_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13.8_o thus_o the_o papist_n teach_v i._o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v paint_v contrary_a to_o deut._n 4.15_o and_o ii_o that_o creature_n may_v be_v worship_v contrary_a to_o acts._n 10.26_o revel_v 19.10_o and_o 22.9_o and_o iii_o they_o teach_v humane_a device_n and_o will-worship_n contrary_a to_o colos_n 2.18_o 23._o eleven_o they_o teach_v devilish_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o and_o twelve_o they_o despise_v authority_n 2_o pet._n 2.10_o jude_n 8._o thirteen_o they_o teach_v lie_n and_o pias_fw-la fraud_n godly_a deceit_n jerem._n 29.9_o and_o 1_o king_n 13.18_o how_o may_v we_o beware_v and_o avoid_v these_o or_o what_o quest_n 3_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o false_a teacher_n and_o deceitful_a workman_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o credulous_a and_o inconstant_a ephes_n 4.14_o heb._n 13.9_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v be_v frequent_a and_o diligent_a in_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o examine_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o act_n 17.11_o answ_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o in_o his_o truth_n jam._n 1.5_o psal_n 119.33_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o shall_v be_v save_v obser_n our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n the_o perfection_n of_o man_n the_o very_a compliment_n of_o happiness_n and_o the_o chief_a felicity_n man_n can_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o be_v to_o be_v save_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n read_v matth._n 5.3_o 8_o 10._o and_o 13.43_o mark_n 10.30_o luke_n 12.32_o and_o 22.29_o and_o john_n 3.15_o 16_o 36._o quest_n 1_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o salvation_n be_v man_n great_a felicity_n answ_n it_o appear_v thus_o because_o we_o be_v create_v unto_o this_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o our_o conjunction_n with_o he_o we_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o these_o end_n viz_o first_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o for_o a_o time_n in_o grace_n and_o second_o that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o in_o glory_n we_o i._o know_v god_n dark_o and_o imperfect_o and_o ii_o at_o last_o we_o know_v he_o perfect_o and_o clear_o 1_o cor._n 13._o we_o be_v now_o in_o darkness_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v natural_o obliterated_a in_o we_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n john_n 17.3_o and_o that_o first_o in_o grace_n and_o second_o afterward_o in_o glory_n which_o be_v call_v life_n eternal_a quest_n 2_o who_o be_v here_o blame_v worthy_a answ_n those_o who_o be_v careful_a for_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o only_o careless_a of_o heaven_n and_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n here_o observe_v four_o degree_n of_o such_o man_n namely_o first_o some_o at_o first_o be_v like_o bruit_n beast_n wallow_v in_o pleasure_n and_o whole_o follow_v sense_n and_o appetite_n when_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o than_o second_o afterward_o they_o become_v foolish_a rom._n 1.21_o turn_v from_o pleasure_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o riches_n and_o oppression_n and_o cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n and_o deceit_n think_v gain_n godliness_n 1_o timoth_n 6._o three_o than_o they_o grow_v sluggish_a in_o religion_n begin_v with_o balaam_n to_o wish_v for_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v nothing_o for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o four_o if_o they_o do_v perform_v any_o religious_a duty_n and_o holy_a exercise_n then_o by_o and_o by_o they_o grow_v proud_a pharisees_n hope_v to_o obtain_v heaven_n by_o their_o own_o endeavour_n or_o work_n of_o righteousness_n or_o outward_a observance_n and_o here_o stop_v dream_v of_o salvation_n and_o rest_v in_o these_o dream_n until_o be_v awaken_v unto_o judgement_n they_o find_v that_o they_o be_v but_o well_n without_o water_n and_o lamp_n without_o oil_n quest_n 3_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o to_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o salvation_n here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v labour_v for_o answ_n namely_o first_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v christ_n philip._n 1.23_o this_o be_v the_o first_o in_o our_o intention_n though_o the_o last_o in_o execution_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a degree_n and_o step_n unto_o heaven_n to_o long_o for_o it_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o desire_v it_o and_o second_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v christ_n this_o go_v before_o the_o other_o in_o work_n for_o we_o must_v obtain_v christ_n by_o faith_n on_o earth_n before_o we_o can_v enjoy_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o place_v no_o confidence_n or_o trust_n in_o ourselves_o at_o all_o but_o only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n labour_v to_o apply_v he_o by_o faith_n unto_o our_o soul_n john_n 5.24_o and_o endeavour_v to_o increase_v in_o obedience_n faith_n and_o all_o grace_n until_o we_o enjoy_v he_o full_o in_o heaven_n §_o 3._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n sect._n 3_o what_o name_n quest_n or_o epithet_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o answ_n 1_o corinth_n 2.17_o and_o 11.7_o and_o ephes_n 6.7_o and_o second_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n mark_v 1.1_o answ_n 2_o colos_n 3.16_o and_o three_o from_o its_o quality_n it_o be_v call_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n hebr._n 6.1_o and_o 1._o timoth._n 4.6_o and_o good_a seed_n matth._n 13.23_o and_o sound_a doctrine_n titus_n 2.1_o and_o four_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 1.1_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o five_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 1.21_o and_o ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o and_o sixthly_a the_o word_n of_o life_n philip._n 2.16_o both_o because_o it_o show_v we_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o come_v unto_o life_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o seven_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n because_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v wrought_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o 2._o corinth_n 5.18_o 19_o ephes_n 6.15_o and_o eighthly_a the_o word_n of_o truth_n colos_n 1.5_o and_o 2._o timoth_n 2.15_o and_o 1._o king_n 10.6_o and_o 17.24_o and_o nine_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n roman_n 10.8_o and_o ten_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n revelat._n 14.6_o and_o eleven_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o and_o twelve_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6.17_o and_o thirteen_o it_o be_v call_v seed_n matth._n 13.33_o because_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_a to_o its_o proper_a kind_n and_o fourteen_o food_n matth._n 24.44_o 49._o and_o hence_o feed_v be_v sometime_o put_v for_o preach_v as_o john_n 21.15_o and_o fifteenth_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o lay_v down_o and_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n crucify_v 1_o cor._n 1.17_o 23._o galath_n 6.14_o and_o last_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o ephes_n 1.5_o 6._o and_o 1_o tim._n 1.11_o and_o ephes_n 1.12_o 17_o 18._o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v its_o nature_n excellency_n and_o worth_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n object_n bellarmine_n the_o roman_n pontif._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o urge_v this_o place_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o at_o his_o come_v all_o exercise_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v hinder_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n which_o shall_v be_v under_o he_o but_o there_o be_v many_o great_a country_n which_o never_o yet_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o at_o all_o of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v add_v only_o by_o the_o cardinal_n our_o saviour_n lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n viz_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o
world_n the_o jesuite_n add_v that_o before_o antichrists_n first_o come_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n answ_n 2_o second_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o antichrists_n come_v but_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n vniverso_fw-la orbi_fw-la to_o all_o the_o world_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o appear_v from_o verse_n 16._o then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n see_v answer_v 5._o answ_n 3_o three_o bellarmine_n reason_n be_v weak_a he_o say_v the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n after_o antichrist_n be_v once_o reveal_v because_o of_o the_o great_a persecution_n which_o shall_v be_v under_o he_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n under_o the_o pagan_a roman_a emperor_n yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v propagate_v and_o increase_v still_o answ_n 4_o four_o carthusian_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n understand_v the_o conversion_n of_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n degree_n and_o nation_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o conceive_v and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o prediction_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n hence_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n allege_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n sure_o their_o line_n or_o sound_n go_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o witness_n in_o judea_n and_o samaria_n yea_o even_o unto_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o to_o go_v to_o all_o nation_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o hence_o st._n paul_n say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n colos_n 1.5_o 6._o answ_n 5_o five_o chrysostome_n theophylact_n euthymius_n &_o hillary_n interpret_v this_o place_n of_o the_o end_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o our_o saviour_n immediate_o before_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a earth_n i_o conceive_v he_o mean_v here_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a we_o must_v not_o understand_v by_o these_o word_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o one_o time_n for_o that_o be_v never_o yet_o see_v neither_o as_o i_o take_v it_o shall_v be_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v publish_v distinct_o and_o successive_o at_o several_a time_n to_o one_o nation_n after_o another_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n mr._n perkins_n conceive_v the_o gospel_n to_o have_v be_v already_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o first_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v already_o past_a if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v how_o this_o be_v oppose_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o answer_v by_o dr._n willet_n let_v he_o read_v his_o synop_n pag._n 1167._o arg_n 1._o seven_o we_o must_v not_o by_o the_o whole_a world_n understand_v all_o the_o particle_n of_o the_o world_n but_o many_o or_o the_o most_o part_v thereof_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o gospel_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o rest_n virtual_o because_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o as_o be_v plain_a from_o rom._n 10.18_o and_o colos_n 1.6_o 23._o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v how_o this_o answer_n be_v oppose_v also_o by_o the_o cardinal_n let_v he_o read_v ames_n bell._n enerv_v tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 196_o 197._o verse_n 15._o 15_o verse_n 15_o when_o you_o therefore_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n who_o so_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v §_o 1._o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n sect._n 1_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n when_o be_v this_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v or_o quest_n when_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n set_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o be_v accomplish_v when_o the_o roman_n cause_v the_o spread_v eagle_n answ_n and_o their_o abomination_n to_o be_v display_v in_o the_o temple_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n alex_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n §_o 2._o who_o so_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v sect._n 2_o salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n urge_v thus_o these_o word_n object_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a that_o though_o layman_n shall_v read_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v they_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n mention_v by_o daniel_n admonish_v those_o who_o read_v to_o understand_v what_o they_o read_v where_o it_o be_v remarkable_a and_o observable_a that_o christ_n begin_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n come_v videritis_fw-la abominationem_fw-la when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n etc._n etc._n but_o end_n in_o the_o singular_a qui_fw-la legit_fw-la intelligat_fw-la let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v whereby_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o more_o shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n then_o shall_v understand_v it_o first_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o more_o people_n answ_n 1_o read_v the_o scripture_n then_o can_v understand_v it_o therefore_o no_o layman_n must_v read_v it_o follow_v not_o for_o many_o lay-person_n have_v more_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n than_o many_o of_o their_o priest_n have_v second_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o one_o only_a answ_n 2_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o a_o prophetical_a one_o and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n now_o we_o grant_v that_o prophecy_n be_v obscure_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v until_o they_o be_v accomplish_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v difficult_a for_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a conclusion_n prophetical_a place_n be_v difficult_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o also_o historical_a and_o this_o more_o read_v prophetical_a place_n then_o do_v understand_v they_o therefore_o also_o historical_a yea_o therefore_o none_o must_v read_v historical_a or_o any_o other_o place_n or_o part_n of_o scripture_n four_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la prohibitionis_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la admonitionis_fw-la by_o way_n of_o prohibition_n but_o of_o admonition_n he_o forbid_v none_o to_o read_v either_o daniel_n or_o any_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n but_o admonish_v all_o to_o attend_v and_o mark_v diligent_o the_o place_n that_o in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o they_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n understand_v it_o and_o learn_v from_o it_o how_o true_o thing_n long_o before_o foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v accomplish_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o understand_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o peculiar_a to_o this_o prophetical_a place_n and_o therefore_o all_o scripture_n that_o be_v read_v shall_v be_v diligent_o observe_v and_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o read_n thereof_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o verse_n 21.22_o verse_n 21.22_o for_o then_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n no_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o for_o than_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n etc._n etc._n object_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o come_v till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a persecution_n that_o ever_o be_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o and_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o from_o this_o place_n christ_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v then_o such_o great_a tribulation_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o shall_v be_v therefore_o the_o great_a persecution_n shall_v be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o text_n that_o this_o great_a tribulation_n be_v prophesy_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n before_o he_o say_v pray_v that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v there_o shall_v be_v then_o or_o as_o st._n mark_n say_v in_o those_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o tribulation_n 13.19_o and_o in_o the_o 17._o
iii_o from_o themselves_o thus_o we_o have_v take_v this_o course_n and_o follow_v this_o way_n long_o and_o as_o yet_o god_n have_v not_o manifest_v his_o anger_n against_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o hope_v that_o our_o sin_n shall_v never_o come_v unto_o judgement_n nor_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n unto_o condemnation_n and_o thus_o they_o altogether_o forget_v that_o first_o god_n be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a and_o second_o that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v and_o three_o that_o the_o long_o the_o lord_n spare_v the_o more_o exquisite_o and_o unexpected_o he_o will_v punish_v and_o four_o that_o by_o these_o argument_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n proctor_n plead_v with_o all_o their_o might_n for_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o those_o who_o extenuate_v and_o lessen_v their_o sin_n as_o though_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o such_o petty_a offence_n some_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v lie_v swear_v lascivious_a word_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o holy_a duty_n be_v not_o such_o great_a matter_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o great_a sin_n they_o hope_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v but_o i._o although_o these_o sin_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v but_o small_a yet_o they_o be_v many_o and_o therefore_o will_v certain_o condemn_v without_o repentance_n but_o ii_o they_o be_v not_o small_a for_o first_o god_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v never_o hold_v the_o swearer_n guiltless_a command_n 4._o and_o second_o lie_v be_v a_o sin_n direct_o against_o christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o therefore_o st._n john_n say_v that_o all_o liar_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n revel_v 21._o and_o three_o wicked_a thought_n draw_v down_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n upon_o such_o as_o harbour_v and_o give_v way_n unto_o they_o gen._n 6.5_o therefore_o much_o more_o will_v wicked_a word_n destroy_v the_o soul_n wisdom_n 11.1_o four_o to_o neglect_v the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n now_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n matth._n 25._o â—0_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o by_o the_o smallness_n of_o our_o sin_n s_n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n quest_n 1_o what_o duty_n of_o religion_n may_v a_o hypocrite_n do_v or_o how_o far_o may_v he_o go_v answ_n 1_o first_o he_o may_v have_v whatsoever_o nature_n have_v give_v at_o any_o time_n to_o any_o or_o can_v give_v answ_n 2_o second_o he_o may_v have_v a_o temporary_a faith_n which_o include_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o wit_n i._o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ii_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n thereof_o answ_n 3_o three_o by_o the_o law_n he_o may_v be_v bring_v both_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o answ_n 4_o four_o from_o hence_o the_o conscience_n may_v be_v terrify_v and_o the_o heart_n wound_v with_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o answ_n 5_o five_o he_o may_v assent_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a covenant_n and_o he_o may_v believe_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a he_o may_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o will_v in_o his_o due_a time_n perform_v all_o his_o promise_n unto_o his_o servant_n and_o answ_n 7_o seven_o as_o he_o may_v sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n so_o he_o may_v strive_v and_o struggle_v against_o sin_n and_o answ_n 8_o eight_o hence_o from_o these_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n may_v arise_v joy_n and_o a_o willing_a submit_v of_o himself_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o hear_v it_o with_o gladness_n as_o herod_n do_v mark_v 6.20_o quest_n 2_o what_o foundation_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o hypocrite_n to_o rely_v upon_o answ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o labour_v for_o faith_n and_o to_o approve_v and_o manifest_v their_o faith_n by_o a_o true_a sincerity_n and_o solid_a change_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n have_v other_o false_a foundation_n to_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o namely_o first_o he_o confer_v himself_o with_o wicked_a man_n and_o then_o conclude_v i_o be_o not_o like_o this_o publican_n but_o much_o better_a than_o he_o or_o these_o wicked_a one_o and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o fear_v second_o he_o compare_v himself_o with_o himself_o and_o then_o conclude_v that_o his_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a thing_n be_v more_o than_o it_o have_v be_v and_o his_o profession_n fair_a than_o former_o and_o his_o life_n more_o refine_a than_o it_o be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o clear_a change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o he_o need_v not_o fear_n three_o he_o compare_v himself_o with_o the_o righteous_a and_o he_o hear_v what_o the_o world_n say_v of_o they_o that_o because_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o time_n therefore_o they_o be_v contentious_a and_o proud_a esa_n 8.18_o wisdom_n 2.15_o 16._o and_o therefore_o he_o think_v himself_o in_o a_o right_a and_o better_a way_n than_o they_o and_o consequent_o need_v fear_v no_o evil_n four_o he_o judge_v himself_o by_o his_o outward_a estate_n and_o because_o god_n bless_v and_o prosper_v he_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n therefore_o he_o confident_o persuade_v himself_o that_o his_o path_n be_v straight_o and_o his_o way_n please_v unto_o god_n although_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v abound_v in_o all_o outward_a good_a thing_n read_v job._n 21._o jerem._n 12.1_o 2._o malach._n 3.15_o five_o he_o imagine_v that_o because_o god_n mercy_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n therefore_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v extend_v beyond_o his_o promise_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o need_v not_o fear_n though_o he_o be_v faulty_a six_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n which_o other_o feel_v and_o groan_n under_o and_o therefore_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o evil_a to_o come_v bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o solomon_n be_v damn_v object_n and_o confirm_v it_o hence_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o sin_n odious_a unto_o god_n and_o liable_a unto_o many_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a plague_n as_o appear_v from_o this_o verse_n but_o solomon_n be_v a_o most_o palpable_a and_o gross_a hypocrite_n neither_o do_v ever_o adhere_v unto_o god_n sincere_o although_o he_o have_v a_o show_n of_o zeal_n at_o the_o first_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o 1_o king_n 11.4_o where_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n as_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o david_n his_o father_n first_o this_o place_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o answ_n 1_o solomon_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n entire_a and_o sincere_a but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o entire_a and_o sincere_a as_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o david_n his_o father_n for_o sanctification_n be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a unequal_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o present_o evil_a which_o be_v less_o good_a second_o this_o particle_n sicut_fw-la as_o be_v not_o here_o answ_n 2_o a_o note_n of_o quality_n but_o of_o equality_n not_o of_o likeness_n but_o of_o measure_n that_o be_v these_o word_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o perfect_a that_o be_v as_o perfect_a as_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o father_n david_n do_v not_o simple_o denote_v the_o quality_n but_o only_o the_o same_o degree_n oâ—_n quality_n for_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n aim_v at_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o well_o order_v and_o govern_v under_o or_o by_o solomon_n as_o it_o be_v by_o david_n who_o although_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o blame_n yet_o he_o never_o suffer_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o do_v defile_v himself_o with_o any_o idolatry_n which_o thing_n saloâ—â—n_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o which_o consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v so_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n that_o st._n peter_n by_o a_o antonomasia_fw-la call_v they_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o peter_n 2.20_o but_o yet_o not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v renew_v his_o child_n from_o they_o by_o repentance_n and_o do_v solomon_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n which_o be_v write_v after_o his_o fall_n
be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o boex_n or_o pix_v and_o other_o church_n vessel_n and_o never_o eat_v trident_n council_n sess_v 13._o can._n 47._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr euchar._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o now_o because_o we_o deny_v this_o and_o say_v that_o the_o object_n 1_o eucharist_n be_v no_o sacrament_n beside_o or_o without_o the_o use_n thereof_o that_o be_v though_o some_o form_n of_o word_n be_v pronounce_v over_o the_o element_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n they_o object_v this_o place_n thus_o christ_n word_n which_o be_v speak_v over_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v true_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v pronounce_v yea_o before_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o cup_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n before_o they_o do_v receive_v and_o eat_v it_o yea_o and_o have_v be_v a_o sacrament_n though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v at_o all_o at_o that_o time_n first_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n answ_n 1_o be_v not_o speak_v before_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o but_o first_o as_o st._n matthew_n here_o set_v it_o down_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v and_o then_o follow_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v utter_v even_o in_o that_o instant_n when_o they_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o begin_v to_o eat_v it_o second_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n consist_v answ_n 2_o partly_o of_o a_o promise_n partly_o of_o a_o precept_n the_o promise_n be_v this_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o precept_n take_v eat_v now_o christ_n do_v not_o otherwise_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n then_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n unless_o therefore_o according_o we_o do_v take_v and_o eat_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o reader_n desire_v to_o see_v how_o both_o these_o answer_n be_v oppose_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o how_o his_o opposition_n be_v full_o answer_v let_v he_o read_v willet_n synop_v 621_o 622._o by_o who_o and_o when_o be_v this_o sacrament_n of_o quest_n 3_o the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v as_o in_o this_o place_n answ_n and_o 1._o corinthian_n 11.23_o why_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v quest_n 4_o our_o saviour_n bless_v the_o element_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v or_o give_v thanks_n as_o st._n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v first_o christ_n give_v thanks_n that_o he_o may_v answ_n instruct_v we_o how_o to_o celebrate_v and_o receive_v this_o holy_a mystery_n namely_o with_o thankfulness_n second_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o show_v that_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o free_a accord_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o answ_n 2_o life_n answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n give_v thanks_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v and_o undergo_v whatsoever_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o with_o thanksgiving_n like_o job_n who_o bless_a god_n for_o cross_n as_o well_o as_o blessing_n job._n 1.21_o answ_n 4_o four_o he_o give_v thanks_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o we_o and_o our_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n he_o take_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o bless_v they_o that_o be_v he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o his_o inestimable_a mercy_n towards_o mankind_n and_o for_o that_o inestimable_a mystery_n of_o their_o redemption_n which_o be_v now_o about_o to_o be_v show_v forth_o quest_n 5_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n answ_n 1_o first_o for_o the_o perpetual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n answ_n 2_o second_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o unparallelled_a love_n of_o he_o towards_o we_o who_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n answ_n 3_o three_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o child_n that_o see_v christ_n be_v now_o corporal_o separate_v from_o they_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n they_o may_v spiritual_o enjoy_v and_o partake_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o he_o be_v hold_v forth_o unto_o they_o answ_n 4_o four_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o this_o afterward_o quest_n 6_o what_o be_v communicate_v outward_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n answ_n bread_n and_o wine_n consecrate_v or_o bless_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n as_o in_o this_o vers_fw-la and_o mark_n 14.22_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 10.16_o where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o element_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v consecrate_v or_o bless_v be_v change_v sacramental_o but_o not_o substantial_o i_o say_v sacramental_o because_o they_o be_v separate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reduce_v or_o turn_v unto_o a_o common_a use_n durng_a the_o continuance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n quest_n 7_o be_v there_o no_o dissimilitude_n or_o unlikeness_n at_o all_o between_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o saviour_n here_o use_v these_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o signify_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n answ_n 1_o first_o this_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n there_o be_v between_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o those_o nourish_v the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_n according_a to_o the_o psalmist_n god_n give_v bread_n to_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o wine_n to_o make_v he_o cheerful_a psalm_n 104._o so_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o spiritual_o die_v any_o more_o i_o amplify_v not_o this_o answer_n because_o i_o have_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o these_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n they_o signify_v more_o ample_o in_o another_o place_n answ_n 2_o second_o between_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o threfold_a dissimilitude_n and_o unlikeness_n namely_o i._o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v a_o temporary_a satiety_n but_o in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o eternal_a bread_n and_o wine_n do_v only_o satisfy_v the_o hunger_n and_o quench_v the_o thirst_n for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n for_o ever_o ii_o bread_n feed_v man_n but_o not_o only_a bread_n for_o a_o man_n can_v live_v only_o of_o that_o food_n without_o any_o other_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n alone_o feed_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v the_o soul_n alive_a yea_o that_o be_v the_o only_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o of_o that_o can_v never_o have_v life_n eternal_a iii_o earthly_a bread_n be_v eat_v consume_v and_o waste_v but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v meat_n indeed_o will_v never_o consume_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v our_o saviour_n intimate_v quest_n 8_o and_o imply_v in_o these_o word_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n goranus_n upon_o these_o word_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n imply_v four_o thing_n in_o they_o viz._n answ_n first_o sacramenti_fw-la veritatem_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n second_o sacramenti_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n three_o sacramenti_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la the_o commodity_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o four_o communicandi_fw-la generalitatem_fw-la the_o generality_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o that_o be_v all_z both_o priest_n and_o people_n clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o extreme_o injurious_a be_v the_o papist_n to_o the_o people_n in_o deny_v unto_o they_o the_o cup_n and_o direct_o opposite_a unto_o christ_n in_o their_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o i._o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n christ_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o also_o the_o
utter_n of_o these_o word_n therefore_o the_o whole_a consecration_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o consequent_a be_v undeniable_a and_o manifest_v by_o itself_o the_o assumption_n be_v thus_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n when_o christ_n have_v take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o he_o brak_fw-mi it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o have_v take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n for_o the_o word_n of_o this_o our_o evangelist_n be_v thus_o true_o render_v and_o translate_v by_o beza_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a word_n of_o consecration_n because_o both_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o distribute_v and_o the_o cup_n also_o before_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n for_o first_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_v and_o take_v and_o drink_v before_o he_o have_v say_v either_o this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n again_o st._n luke_n add_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o st._n paul_n say_v which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o 1_o corinthian_n 11.24_o yea_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n have_v these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o be_v omit_v both_o by_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_v wherefore_o see_v all_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o effectual_a and_o forcible_a to_o constitute_v the_o sacrament_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o some_o of_o christ_n word_n be_v superfluous_a therefore_o these_o only_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n quest_n 14_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n answ_n in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n point_v at_o the_o thing_n present_a &_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o present_a he_o have_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n in_o which_o proposition_n be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v namely_o first_o the_o subject_a and_o that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o do_v demonstrate_v second_o the_o attribute_n and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o these_o two_o make_v up_o but_o one_o sense_n when_o a_o man_n look_v h_z upon_o a_o picture_n he_o say_v this_o picture_n be_v my_o father_n and_o hereby_o understand_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o picture_n itself_o and_o his_o father_n represent_v by_o the_o picture_n for_o the_o picture_n at_o which_o he_o point_v be_v not_o his_o father_n proper_o but_o only_o it_o represent_v his_o father_n and_o so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n proper_o or_o propriè_fw-la loquendo_fw-la but_o figuratâ_fw-la locutione_n because_o they_o represent_v or_o typify_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n quest_n 15_o if_o there_o be_v a_o trope_n in_o this_o sentence_n this_o be_v my_o body_n then_o where_o be_v it_o or_o in_o what_o word_n answ_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o antecedent_n article_n hoc_fw-la this_o nor_o in_o the_o copula_fw-la or_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v but_o in_o the_o consequent_a substantive_a body_n for_o corpus_n body_n be_v put_v for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o exclude_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o that_o sentence_n but_o rather_o include_v it_o by_o that_o relation_n which_o the_o sign_n have_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o of_o this_o more_o full_o by_o and_o by_o quest_n 16_o be_v there_o one_o trope_n only_o in_o this_o word_n body_n or_o more_o than_o one_o in_o this_o word_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a trope_n answ_n namely_o first_o there_o be_v a_o metaphor_n whereby_o one_o thing_n be_v put_v for_o another_o thing_n like_o unto_o it_o to_o which_o also_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o adjunct_n do_v adhere_v and_o cleave_v for_o bread_n be_v not_o only_o like_a unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o adjunct_n thereof_o second_o there_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n of_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v put_v for_o whole_a christ_n three_o there_o be_v a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o adjunct_n for_o christ_n be_v put_v for_o all_o those_o benefit_n which_o be_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o he_o the_o papist_n utter_o dislike_v this_o affirm_v that_o christ_n institute_v of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v illiterate_a man_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o will_v use_v any_o trope_n or_o figure_n but_o in_o all_o probability_n that_o he_o will_v speak_v literal_o and_o plain_o this_o they_o say_v in_o opposition_n to_o our_o figurative_a exposition_n of_o this_o sentence_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o themselves_o have_v interpret_v first_o the_o pronoune_n this_o by_o under_o this_o the_o verb_n be_v by_o do_v signify_v the_o possessive_a mine_n speak_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o betoken_v christ_n the_o adjective_n give_v by_o be_v crucify_v the_o verb_n active_a eat_v by_o believe_v the_o verb_n passive_a be_v break_v by_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v break_v the_o subject_n cup_n by_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o cup_n and_o last_o the_o participle_n shed_v as_o peradventure_o signify_v sprinkle_v upon_o their_o soul_n all_o which_o be_v not_o proper_a but_o figurative_a sense_n some_o synechdochicall_a some_o metaphorical_a some_o metonymicall_a and_o thus_o while_o our_o adversary_n condemn_v protestant_n for_o admit_v but_o two_o figure_n or_o three_o at_o the_o most_o they_o themselves_o be_v become_v chargeable_a for_o seven_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o handle_v to_o the_o life_n and_o make_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n let_v he_o read_v bp._n mort._n appeal_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o §_o 24._o fol._n 121_o 22_o 123_o 124._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o hoc_fw-la this_o quest_n 17_o it_o demonstrate_v that_o which_o christ_n break_v answ_n and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n namely_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v bless_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v hoc_fw-la this_o that_o be_v hic_fw-la paenis_fw-la this_o bread_n which_o i_o give_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v evident_a first_o from_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o the_o word_n for_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v bread_n and_o give_v bread_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n second_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o interpretation_n appear_v from_o st._n luke_n word_n concern_v the_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o cup_n that_o be_v this_o wine_n in_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n luke_n 22.20_o so_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n which_o i_o hold_v in_o my_o hand_n be_v my_o body_n three_o it_o be_v further_a clear_a from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n interpretation_n who_o we_o must_v rather_o believe_v than_o any_o romanist_n whatsoever_o in_o 1._o corinthian_n 10.16_o st._n paul_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v and_o again_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o substance_n be_v not_o change_v after_o consecration_n but_o that_o it_o continue_v â—â—â—ad_v still_o four_o it_o be_v further_a manifest_a from_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n until_o the_o schoolmen_n time_n if_o the_o learned_a reader_n will_v see_v this_o last_o particular_a prove_v let_v he_o read_v pareus_n controver_n 3._o the_o eucharist_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o and_o lib._n cap._n 7._o page_n 23._o et_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o page_n 68_o quest_n 18_o what_o may_v we_o safe_o hold_v and_o believe_v concern_v the_o real_a presence_n answ_n we_o hold_v and_o believe_v a_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o no_o feign_a but_o a_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o herein_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o present_a with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v here_o demand_v quest_n 19_o how_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o the_o
machina_fw-la mundi_fw-la peribit_fw-la what_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n quest_n 4_o be_v in_o this_o eclipse_n first_o the_o natural_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n never_o happen_v answ_n 1_o as_o the_o astrologer_n say_v but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n which_o be_v not_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o eclipse_n the_o moon_n be_v in_o the_o full_a answ_n 2_o second_o about_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o so_o forward_o to_o the_o nine_o hour_n the_o moon_n be_v together_o with_o he_o sun_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o evening_n she_o appear_v in_o she_o own_o place_n namely_o in_o the_o east_n opposite_a to_o the_o sun_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o moon_n miraculous_o return_v from_o the_o east_n towards_o the_o west_n do_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o sun_n and_o set_v in_o the_o west_n before_o it_o but_o come_v to_o the_o place_n and_o term_v of_o the_o sun_n go_v along_o with_o it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n and_o then_o return_v unto_o the_o east_n again_o answ_n 4_o four_o the_o natural_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n quick_o pass_v away_o but_o this_o eclipse_n continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n answ_n 5_o five_o the_o natural_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n begin_v always_o at_o the_o west_n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o look_v towards_o the_o west_n be_v always_o in_o natural_a eclipse_n first_o darken_v because_o the_o sun_n be_v more_o swif_n in_o his_o motion_n than_o the_o moon_n be_v in_o she_o and_o so_o overtake_v she_o but_o here_o although_o the_o moon_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o distant_a from_o it_o the_o breadth_n of_o heaven_n yet_o it_o overtake_v by_o a_o miraculous_a swiftness_n the_o sun_n and_o so_o darken_v first_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o look_v towards_o the_o east_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a in_o the_o natural_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o part_n thereof_o be_v first_o discover_v and_o see_v which_o be_v first_o cover_v and_o obscure_v but_o in_o this_o eclipse_n that_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o look_v towards_o the_o east_n be_v first_o cover_v and_o last_o discover_v if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v these_o thing_n illustrate_v and_o more_o than_o these_o express_v and_o handle_v concern_v this_o unnatural_a and_o miraculous_a eclipse_n let_v he_o read_v aquin._n 3._o p._n 9_o 44._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 2._o et_fw-la diony_n in_o praefata_fw-la epist_n et_fw-fr chrysost_n et_fw-fr hier._n s_o and_o chemnit_fw-la harm_n sine_fw-la addit_fw-la gerard_n fol._n 189._o b._n calce_fw-la sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o over_o all_o the_o land_n quest_n 4_o whether_o be_v there_o darkness_n at_o this_o timeover_o all_o the_o earth_n or_o not_o answ_n 1_o first_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v tenebrae_fw-la factae_fw-la sunt_fw-la supra_fw-la universam_fw-la regionem_fw-la and_o there_o be_v darkness_n over_o all_o the_o region_n or_o land_n which_o by_o our_o best_a hebruician_n be_v interpret_v general_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o if_o this_o darkness_n have_v occupy_v the_o whole_a earth_n then_o without_o doubt_n the_o historian_n of_o other_o nation_n will_v have_v record_v and_o mention_v it_o syllâ—ge_fw-la vocum_fw-la exotic_a pâ—ge_a 18â—_n answ_n 2_o second_o other_o say_v that_o this_o eclipse_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o egypt_n and_o in_o athens_n as_o testify_v dionysius_n and_o divers_a other_o historian_n sâ—ith_a carthusian_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v in_o other_o land_n answ_n 3_o three_o that_o it_o be_v overall_a the_o world_n i_o can_v imagine_v for_o those_o who_o think_v so_o extend_v it_o too_o far_o neither_o dare_v i_o subscribe_v to_o those_o who_o restrain_v it_o only_o to_o the_o region_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o conceive_v they_o to_o limit_v it_o too_o much_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v over_o all_o that_o horizon_n and_o all_o those_o region_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o altitude_n and_o latitude_n and_o unto_o which_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a and_o be_v see_v at_o once_o verse_n 46_o 47._o and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n verse_n 46_o 47._o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eli_n eli_n lamasabacthani_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v there_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o say_v this_o man_n call_v for_o elias_n §_o 1._o my_o god_n my_o god_n sect._n 1_o how_o can_v christ_n have_v a_o god_n quest_n when_o himself_o be_v the_o true_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o have_v god_n a_o god_n above_o he_o who_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o protection_n and_o defence_n first_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o answ_n 1_o as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v the_o same_o god_n and_o father_n that_o we_o have_v behold_v i_o go_v unto_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n christ_n as_o man_n have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n upon_o who_o power_n he_o do_v depend_v and_o into_o who_o hand_n he_o commit_v his_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o call_v his_o father_n his_o god_n second_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n answ_n 2_o be_v very_a god_n yea_o true_a god_n himself_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o power_n with_o the_o father_n §_o 2._o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o sect._n 2_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v christ_n thus_o to_o quest_n 1_o complain_v first_o negative_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o any_o impatiency_n answ_n 1_o or_o discontent_n of_o mind_n neither_o any_o despair_n or_o dissemble_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o second_o affirmative_o the_o cause_n be_v a_o apprehension_n answ_n 2_o and_o feel_v of_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o seize_v upon_o he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n three_o christ_n complain_v because_o of_o god_n delay_n answ_n 3_o and_o differ_v of_o help_n and_o succour_v vrsin_n whether_o do_v christ_n true_o complain_v upon_o the_o quest_n 2_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n first_o we_o answer_v hereunto_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n answ_n 1_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n do_v very_o feel_v god_n wrath_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o true_o complain_v in_o respect_n thereof_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o this_o we_o confirm_v from_o himself_o thus_o our_o saviour_n cry_v out_o and_o complain_v upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o which_o word_n be_v utter_v in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o colour_n or_o show_v apollinar_a athanas_n ad_fw-la apollinar_a as_o athanasius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v do_v natural_o and_o in_o truth_n not_o in_o opinion_n or_o show_v and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v feel_v himself_o in_o his_o soul_n forsake_v of_o god_n that_o be_v leave_v comfortless_o of_o god_n spirit_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o opinion_n oppose_v and_o confirm_v let_v he_o read_v dr._n willet_n synop_v page_n 1142._o sine_fw-la et_fw-la 1433._o et_fw-la cham._n tom_n 2._o page_n 177._o second_o fevardentius_n absolute_o deny_v that_o answ_n 2_o christ_n do_v true_o complain_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o his_o denial_n if_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v true_o forsake_v of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v personal_o separate_v from_o god_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v forsake_v â—_o fevardent_a page_n 437._o confut_o â—_o b_o i._o we_o answer_v hereunto_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v total_o and_o eternal_o forsake_v the_o personal_a union_n must_v have_v be_v dissolvea_o but_o upon_o this_o temporal_a dereliction_n rejection_n there_o follow_v not_o a_o personal_a dissolution_n ii_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v without_o life_n be_v still_o hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o god_n head_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n though_o for_o a_o time_n without_o feel_a â—f_n his_o favour_n the_o dereliction_n of_o the_o one_o do_v no_o more_o dissolve_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o if_o life_n go_v from_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o separate_v in_o the_o personal_a consociation_n but_o only_o suspend_v in_o operation_n so_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v intermit_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o divine_a union_n not_o dissolve_v iii_o augustine_n
neither_o gold_n etc._n etc._n pt_n 2._o folio_n 14._o prudence_n wisdom_n the_o difference_n between_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 91_o a._n the_o difference_n between_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n pt_v 2._o f._n 93_o b._n what_o those_o must_v consider_v who_o be_v endue_v with_o natural_a wisdom_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 329_o b._n divers_a question_n concern_v wisdom_n in_o general_a and_o good_a wisdom_n in_o particular_a pt_v 1._o fol._n 438._o and_o pt_a 2._o folio_n 23_o 91._o 93_o a._n why_o carnal_a wisdom_n so_o frequent_o oppose_v the_o law_n of_o god_n pt_n 1._o folio_n 181_o b._n 340_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o folio_n 91_o b._n 92_o b._n 93_o a._n publican_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o publican_n call_v and_o why_o they_o be_v so_o odious_a and_o infamous_a pt_v 1._o folio_n 260_o b._n 494_o a._n punishment_n see_v condemnation_n purity_n see_v godliness_n purge_v see_v cleanse_v purgatory_n controvert_v question_n concern_v purgatory_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 75_o b._n 76_o a._n 202_o b._n 210_o b._n twice_o and_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 126_o 127_o 128_o 129_o b._n q._n question_n be_v see_v interrogation_n queen_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v between_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o jew_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 133._o r._n rakehell_n who_o rachel_n that_o weep_v be_v part_n 1._o folio_n 48_o b._n rainwater_n the_o nature_n of_o water_n and_o rain_n part_n 1._o fol._n 256._o ramah_n where_o ramah_n be_v pt_v 1._o fol._n 48_o b._n read_v to_o read_v how_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v pt._n 2._o folio_n 75_o a._n reason_n wherein_o and_o how_o reason_n be_v opposite_a to_o religion_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 340._o rebellion_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o rebellion_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 28_o a._n 310_o a._n reckon_v see_v account_n reconciliation_n see_v forgiveness_n redemption_n divers_a question_n concern_v redemption_n pt._n 2._o folio_n 263_o b_o etc._n etc._n reed_n what_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 69_o a._n refresh_v rest_n what_o rest_n import_v who_o may_v rest_v pt_v 2._o folio_n 100_o b._n 102_o b_o etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v be_v refresh_v by_o christ_n and_o and_o who_o shall_v not_o pt._n 2._o fol._n 102_o b._n 103_o a._n regeneration_n divers_a necessary_a and_o profitable_a question_n concern_v the_o definition_n necessity_n mean_n mark_n and_o impediment_n of_o regeneration_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 113_o a._n 412_o b._n 425_o 426_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o folio_n 93._o 247_o 248_o 249_o 250_o 251._o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_v pt_v 1._o fol._n 467_o reject_v see_v cast_v off_o rejoice_v see_v joy._n relapse_v see_v apostasy_n religion_n question_n concern_v the_o impediment_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o remedy_n against_o those_o impediment_n pt._n 1._o fol._n 34._o and_o pt_a 2._o fol._n 45_o b._n 52_o a._n 227_o a._n 267._o question_n concern_v the_o true_a religion_n pt._n 1._o folio_n 35_o b._n 125._o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o fol._n 40_o b._n 46_o a._n 52_o a_o b._n those_o who_o forsake_v religion_n shall_v be_v forsake_v by_o the_o lord_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 6_o a._n religion_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n pt_n 1._o folio_n 339_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o religious_a man_n pt._n 2._o fol._n 198_o b._n 199._o question_n concern_v the_o false_a religion_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 272_o b._n 273_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o folio_n 177_o b._n 178_o 179._o remission_n see_v forgiveness_n renovation_n see_v new_a or_o newness_n of_o life_n repentance_n see_v conversion_n repitition_n question_n concern_v the_o use_n &_o utility_n of_o repartition_n in_o preach_v pt._n 1._o fol._n 349_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 213_o b._n reprehension_n reproof_n question_n concern_v reprehension_n viz._n why_o and_o how_o sinner_n must_v be_v reprove_v and_o who_o must_v reprove_v and_o who_o must_v be_v reprove_v and_o the_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o holy_a reproof_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 71._o 267._o 394_o b._n 397_o b._n 398_o a._n and_o 491_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o 300._o reputation_n see_v fame_n resistance_n to_o resist_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n resist_v pt_v 1._o f._n 245_o b_o etc._n etc._n rest_n see_v refresh_v resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n prove_v pt_v 2._o fol._n 285_o a._n 286_o a._n question_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 383._o revelation_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o kind_n of_o revelation_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n and_o truth_n unto_o we_o pt._n 2._o fol._n 81._o 93_o b._n 94_o a._n 137_o a._n 181_o a._n revenge_n vengeance_n we_o must_v not_o revenge_v injury_n pt_n 1._o fol._n 246_o a._n revile_v see_v backbiting_a reward_n the_o true_a reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v after_o this_o life_n and_o why_o and_o the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v pt_v 1._o fol._n 142_o a._n 169._o and_o pt_a 2._o fol._n 258_o b._n riches_n rich_a man_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o lawful_a use_n unlawful_a abuse_n and_o love_v and_o lay_v up_o of_o riches_n and_o adhere_v unto_o they_o pt._n 1._o fol._n 327_o b._n 328._o 336_o 337_o 360_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o fol._n 330._o why_o rich_a man_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o the_o poor_a pt._n 1._o fol._n 138_o b._n righteousness_n see_v justice_n rock_n who_o be_v the_o true_a rock_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 440._o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o rock_n at_o christ_n suffering_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 380_o a._n rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n pt._n 2._o f._n 6._o s._n sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n divers_a profitable_a and_o necessary_a question_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 113._o 115_o 116._o 381._o sacrament_n question_n concern_v the_o institution_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 79_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o fol._n 34._o 389_o b._n 390_o a._n sacrifice_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 36._o 204_o b._n 207_o a._n and_o 324_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o flo_v 298._o sadducee_n see_v pharisees_n saint_n controvert_v question_n concern_v the_o intercession_n invocation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o saint_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 129_o b._n 130._o 132_o b._n 174._o 290_o b._n 291_o 292._o 447._o and_o pt_a 2._o fol._n 56_o a._n 214_o b._n 285_o b._n 323_o a._n 379._o against_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 262_o b._n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v one_o another_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 200_o a._n whether_o there_o be_v any_o overplus_n of_o the_o saint_n suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o church-treasure_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 188_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o fol._n 44_o a._n solomon_n whether_o solomon_n be_v save_v or_o not_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 324_o b_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o lilly_n excel_v solomon_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 347_o a._n salt_n divers_a question_n unworthy_a observation_n concern_v good_a and_o unsavoury_a salt_n pt_n 1._o fol._n 170_o 171._o salvation_n question_n concern_v the_o necessity_n certainty_n cause_n condition_n way_n and_o mean_n unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o number_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v pt_v 1._o fol._n 186_o b._n 416_o b_o etc._n etc._n 420_o b._n 455_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o fol._n 97._o b._n 100_o b._n 1â—5_n b._n etc._n etc._n 311._o divers_a err_v concern_v salvation_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 421._o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n alone_o be_v insufficient_a unto_o salvation_n but_o zealous_a profession_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o glory_n pt_n 1._o fol._n 41._o 43_o a._n salutation_n what_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v pt_v 2._o fol._n 20_o a._n samaria_n samaritan_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o samaritan_n pt._n 2._o folio_n 5_o b._n 6_o 7._o what_o samaria_n and_o the_o samaritan_n be_v and_o why_o the_o samaritan_n be_v so_o odious_a unto_o the_o jew_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 5_o b._n 6_o b._n 7._o samson_n wherein_o samson_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 52_o b._n sanctity_n see_v godliness_n sanhedrim_n see_v consistory_n satan_n see_v devil_n satisfaction_n divers_a question_n concern_v satisfaction_n both_o unto_o god_n and_o man_n pt_n 1._o fol._n 71_o b._n 72_o a._n 205._o 314._o 445_o b._n 490_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o fol._n 258_o a._n 366_o a._n whether_o one_o man_n by_o his_o overplus_n of_o obedience_n may_v satisfy_v for_o another_o pt_v 1._o folio_n 65_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o folio_n 325_o b._n scandal_n see_v offence_n school_n see_v college_n scholar_n see_v learning_n slander_n see_v backbiting_a scoffer_n berider_n question_n concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o scoffer_n pt_v 1._o fol._n
john_n 3.26_o whence_o i_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o will_v be_v emulation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o among_o the_o godly_a but_o i_o pass_v this_o by_o or_o ii_o iâ—hn_n send_v they_o by_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v now_o short_o by_o death_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o send_v they_o unto_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v adhere_v unto_o and_o follow_v he_o to_o teach_v we_o observe_v 2_o that_o the_o near_a any_o approach_n unto_o death_n the_o more_o careful_a they_o shall_v be_v to_o bring_v they_o that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v under_o their_o care_n and_o charge_n unto_o christ_n jacob_n bless_v he_o before_o his_o death_n gen._n 49._o and_o isaac_n gen._n 27._o because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o who_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o quest_n 4_o must_v we_o not_o take_v care_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o we_o till_o a_o little_a before_o our_o death_n answ_n certain_o we_o must_v and_o aught_o always_o to_o say_v with_o joshua_n let_v other_o do_v as_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o we_o and_o our_o household_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n yet_o here_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v distinguish_v and_o observe_v namely_o first_o we_o must_v prepare_v and_o instruct_v they_o and_o this_o be_v always_o to_o be_v do_v 2_o corinth_n 11.2_o as_o abraham_n teach_v his_o child_n gen._n 18._o and_o family_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o soon_o this_o be_v do_v the_o better_a it_o be_v prov._n 22.6_o eccles_n 12.1_o second_o to_o deliver_v some_o particular_a direction_n and_o instruction_n to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o our_o care_n and_o charge_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o or_o a_o little_a before_o our_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n thus_o david_n do_v both_o to_o solomon_n his_o son_n and_o to_o his_o people_n 1_o cshron_n 28._o and_o 29._o chap._n when_o a_o father_n or_o master_n of_o a_o family_n can_v no_o long_o remain_v with_o their_o child_n or_o servant_n it_o be_v the_o christian-like_a do_v to_o administer_v holy_a and_o religious_a counsel_n and_o advice_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o take_v the_o best_a care_n for_o they_o that_o possible_o they_o can_v for_o herein_o we_o shall_v imitate_v our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o when_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v recommend_v his_o mother_n to_o john_n and_o his_o flock_n the_o people_n to_o peter_n john_n 21._o quest_n 5_o who_o be_v here_o just_o to_o be_v tax_v answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o instead_o of_o breed_v they_o up_o to_o christ_n bring_v they_o up_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o either_o i._o by_o teach_v they_o to_o sin_n as_o poor_a people_n often_o teach_v their_o child_n to_o steal_v and_o other_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o lie_v and_o other_o to_o revenge_v injury_n and_o to_o put_v up_o wrong_v at_o no_o man_n hand_n and_o other_o to_o slight_v and_o neglect_v the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v careless_a of_o all_o religious_a worship_n or_o ii_o by_o give_v wicked_a example_n unto_o they_o either_o of_o drunkenness_n or_o whoredom_n or_o profaneness_n or_o the_o like_a or_o iii_o by_o soothe_v they_o up_o and_o suffer_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o good_a old_a ely_n can_v not_o wash_v his_o hand_n of_o answ_n 2_o second_o they_o be_v faulty_a here_o who_o provide_v for_o their_o family_n but_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o whereas_o we_o shall_v teach_v they_o perpetual_o deut._n 6.7_o yea_o have_v more_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n then_o of_o their_o body_n more_o care_n to_o teach_v they_o then_o to_o feed_v they_o and_o not_o like_o some_o who_o fat_a up_o their_o child_n and_o teach_v their_o cattle_n thus_o invert_v the_o order_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o religion_n three_o they_o be_v here_o to_o blame_v who_o teach_v answ_n 3_o their_o child_n but_o neglect_v their_o servant_n or_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v under_o their_o tuition_n and_o care_n these_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o from_o thence_o remember_v that_o the_o king_n must_v give_v account_n of_o his_o people_n the_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n the_o master_n of_o his_o family_n the_o innkeeper_n of_o those_o who_o eat_v and_o lodge_v within_o his_o gate_n what_o be_v the_o best_a meditation_n or_o work_v we_o quest_n 6_o can_v take_v in_o hand_n when_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n our_o best_a work_n be_v answ_n to_o do_v as_o john_n baptist_n here_o do_v to_o bring_v our_o child_n and_o family_n unto_o christ_n here_o observe_v that_o certain_o our_o first_o care_n be_v to_o commit_v and_o commend_v our_o own_o spirit_n into_o the_o lord_n hand_n as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 3.15_o but_o this_o work_n the_o godly_a man_n do_v long_o before_o his_o death_n age_fw-la dum_fw-la sanus_fw-la tum_fw-la securus_fw-la august_n man_n be_v wont_a when_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o death_n to_o set_v their_o house_n in_o order_n and_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n these_o thing_n namely_o first_o to_o cast_v up_o their_o estate_n to_o prize_v all_o and_o then_o to_o draw_v their_o estate_n to_o a_o total_a sum_n then_o second_o to_o appoint_v such_o and_o such_o legacy_n to_o such_o and_o such_o person_n then_o three_o if_o their_o child_n be_v marriageable_a to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o dispose_n of_o they_o in_o marriage_n thus_o we_o all_o shall_v do_v indeed_o with_o a_o little_a change_n viz._n i._o let_v we_o cast_v up_o our_o account_n and_o render_v a_o reckon_n unto_o our_o god_n how_o many_o talent_n we_o have_v gain_v that_o be_v how_o many_o child_n or_o how_o many_o servant_n have_v we_o bring_v in_o our_o life_n time_n unto_o our_o lord_n christ_n ii_o let_v we_o dispose_v and_o appoint_v our_o legacy_n give_v christ_n unto_o thy_o family_n and_o give_v thy_o family_n unto_o christ_n remember_v that_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v unto_o thou_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n and_o his_o love_n now_o therefore_o before_o thou_o go_v away_o assign_v all_o these_o over_o unto_o thy_o child_n iii_o let_v we_o marry_v our_o child_n before_o we_o go_v unto_o the_o lord_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n and_o earnest_o to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o what_o be_v dear_a unto_o a_o man_n than_o his_o child_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n care_n for_o more_o than_o his_o child_n wherein_o can_v a_o man_n better_o show_v his_o care_n for_o his_o child_n than_o here_o in_o marry_v they_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n yea_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o papist_n take_v care_n to_o get_v their_o daughter_n into_o nunnery_n and_o their_o son_n into_o abbey_n but_o our_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o get_v they_o enter_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o free-school_n of_o religion_n before_o we_o die_v and_o then_o both_o we_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v happy_a hereunto_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o wit_n first_o to_o pray_v daily_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v season_v and_o sanctify_v their_o heart_n with_o save_a grace_n and_o second_o to_o instruct_v exhort_v teach_v and_o admonish_v they_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v with_o they_o but_o principal_o and_o most_o pithy_o and_o vehement_o when_o we_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o the_o last_o word_n take_v a_o deep_a impression_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o have_v any_o grace_n at_o all_o and_o three_o let_v we_o be_v light_n and_o pattern_n unto_o they_o both_o of_o piety_n and_o purity_n in_o life_n and_o of_o courage_n cheerfulness_n patience_n and_o constancy_n in_o death_n three_o john_n be_v in_o prison_n send_v his_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n causâ_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o either_o i._o that_o he_o may_v congratulate_v with_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o rejoice_v to_o our_o friend_n when_o they_o be_v return_v after_o a_o long_a absence_n and_o expectation_n of_o they_o venistine_a what_o be_v thou_o come_v answer_v i_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v to_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o first_o because_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o interrogation_n than_o these_o word_n or_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o another_o be_v idle_o add_v and_o second_o because_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v return_v a_o answer_n if_o a_o question_n have_v not_o be_v intend_v by_o john_n and_o therefore_o the_o clear_a fountain_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o clay_n of_o man_n invention_n
nor_o the_o fiction_n and_o fancy_n of_o our_o brain_n to_o be_v mix_v with_o sacred_a truth_n or_o ii_o that_o he_o may_v give_v a_o occasion_n to_o publish_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o true_a messiah_n whence_o learn_v observe_v 3_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n to_o make_v christ_n know_v unto_o all_o his_o people_n rom._n 10.18_o and_o 15.17.20_o for_o for_o this_o end_n be_v both_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o forerunner_n send_v esa_n 40._o quest_n 7_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o preach_v answ_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hold_v out_o a_o hour_n or_o to_o discourse_v so_o long_o as_o the_o glass_n run_v but_o to_o teach_v christ_n now_o here_o a_o double_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v namely_o first_o christus_fw-la docâ—udus_fw-la christ_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o this_o in_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n 1_o cor._n 2.2_o phil._n 3.8_o john_n 17.3_o minister_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o build_v up_o their_o people_n in_o save_v knowledge_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n second_o christus_fw-la imprimendus_fw-la christ_n be_v to_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n gal._n 4.19_o and_o 2.20_o minister_n must_v labour_v to_o bring_v their_o people_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v christ_n unto_o their_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o live_v in_o they_o and_o continue_v among_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o best_a work_n of_o all_o to_o have_v christ_n live_v in_o we_o and_o abide_v with_o we_o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la christum_fw-la sequi_fw-la aliud_fw-la tenere_fw-la aliud_fw-la manducare_fw-la bern._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o seek_v christ_n or_o to_o follow_v he_o for_o a_o man_n may_v seek_v that_o he_o can_v find_v it_o be_v another_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o he_o for_o a_o man_n may_v lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o bring_v he_o home_o to_o his_o house_n as_o the_o church_n do_v cantic_a it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o eat_v he_o to_o enjoy_v he_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o to_o remain_v and_o abide_v with_o he_o and_o to_o have_v he_o live_v within_o we_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v principal_o labour_v for_o ephes_n 3.17_o john_n 14.23_o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.18_o §_o 4._o or_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o another_o sect._n 4_o what_o be_v johns_n scope_n in_o this_o interrogation_n quest_n 1_o first_o john_n himself_o do_v not_o doubt_n whether_o this_o answer_v 1_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n or_o not_o but_o second_o his_o disciple_n doubt_v of_o it_o and_o answer_v 2_o three_o the_o world_n much_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o his_o scope_n here_o be_v i._o to_o tax_v the_o blockishness_n stupidity_n and_o answer_n 3_o slackness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o ii_o to_o confirm_v and_o fix_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o iii_o to_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o now_o they_o must_v no_o long_o expect_v or_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_a messiah_n but_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o come_n and_o learn_v to_o know_v he_o by_o his_o mighty_a work_n and_o embrace_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n act_n 4.12_o verse_n 5._o the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n verse_n 5_o and_o the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v and_o the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o and_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o §_o 1._o the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n sect._n 1_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o this_o verse_n i_o will_v propound_v a_o general_a question_n or_o two_o quadratus_n &_o quâ—t_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la responso_fw-la animadvertenda_fw-la quest_n 1_o duo_o viz_o responsi_fw-la christi_fw-la relatio_fw-la generalis_fw-la ubi_fw-la tria_fw-la dixit_fw-la illis_fw-la non_fw-la rejiâ—it_fw-la licet_fw-la malè_fw-la affectos_fw-la item_fw-la renunciate_n ubi_fw-la 1._o answ_n non_fw-la affirmat_fw-la ii_o remittit_fw-la amplius_fw-la docendos_fw-la quae_fw-la auditis_fw-la &_o videtis_fw-la ubi_fw-la resert_n se_fw-la ad_fw-la opera_fw-la sva_fw-la partesquarum_fw-la altera_fw-la respicit_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la seipsum_fw-la in_o quà _fw-la probat_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la messiam_fw-la tum_o ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la miraculosis_n utpote_fw-la cacos_fw-la clandos_fw-la leprosos_fw-la sanando_fw-la &_o mortuos_fw-la excit_fw-la ando_fw-la verbis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la praedicatione_n evangelij_fw-la quaerentes_fw-la discipulos_fw-la johannis_n beati_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la offensi_fw-la per_fw-la i_o seu_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la scandalizabuntur_fw-la in_o i_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n miracle_n or_o quest_n 2_o christ_n end_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o miracle_n because_o every_o natural_a agent_n agit_fw-fr propter_fw-la finem_fw-la propound_v some_o end_n unto_o himself_o in_o all_o the_o action_n which_o he_o perform_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o christ_n first_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n miracle_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v answ_n 1_o his_o person_n or_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n &_o promise_v messiah_n because_o say_v he_o i_o do_v the_o work_n which_o no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o power_n can_v do_v therefore_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 15.24_o second_o another_o end_n of_o christ_n miracle_n be_v answ_n 2_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n of_o which_o elsewhere_o three_o another_o end_n be_v to_o signify_v christ_n answ_n 3_o spiritual_a operation_n and_o work_n quest_n 3_o whether_o do_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n speak_v of_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a operation_n of_o cure_n and_o recover_v those_o who_o be_v corporal_o blind_a lame_a leprous_a deaf_a dead_a or_o of_o those_o who_o be_v spiritual_o thus_o disease_v namely_o who_o be_v blind_a in_o understanding_n deaf_a in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lame_a in_o their_o affection_n leprous_a with_o sin_n yea_o dead_a in_o sin_n answ_n 1_o first_o junius_n lib._n 1._o paral._n 29._o faith_n this_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v take_v historical_o and_o literal_o and_o he_o give_v these_o reason_n for_o it_o namely_o i._o because_o we_o must_v not_o flee_v unto_o allegory_n when_o the_o text_n will_v admit_v and_o bear_v a_o true_a literal_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n ii_o because_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o insert_v and_o mingle_v history_n with_o type_n for_o the_o great_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n iii_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o type_n be_v to_o be_v otherwise_o speak_v of_o and_o predicate_v than_o square_n or_o suit_n with_o their_o nature_n and_o iv_o because_o those_o passage_n of_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o take_v offence_n thereat_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n answ_n 2_o second_o calvin_n be_v non_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la dicatur_fw-la de_fw-la spirituali_fw-la à _fw-la malis_fw-la liberatione_n without_o doubt_v our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o spiritual_a deliverance_n and_o freedom_n from_o evil_a and_o tremellius_n s_o esa_n 35.5_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n in_o these_o word_n quia_fw-la christus_fw-la agit_fw-fr tam_fw-la in_o animus_fw-la quam_fw-la corporibus_fw-la because_o christ_n be_v conversant_a both_o about_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o operative_a also_o in_o both_o answ_n 3_o three_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o prophecy_n namely_o i._o some_o mere_o typical_a as_o i_o will_v send_v elias_n malach._n 4.5_o and_o they_o shall_v serve_v david_n their_o king_n who_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o they_o jerem._n 30.9_o now_o this_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n be_v either_o first_o above_o nature_n as_o those_o who_o be_v speak_v either_o of_o god_n humanitus_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o when_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o hand_n eye_n arm_n and_o foot_n the_o creature_n against_o their_o nature_n as_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v rejoice_v esa_fw-mi 35._o and_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o the_o timber_n shall_v testify_v against_o they_o habac._n 2.11_o now_o these_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o therefore_o mere_o typical_a second_o beside_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n as_o my_o people_n shall_v sin_v no_o more_o for_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v in_o this_o life_n the_o best_a sin_v in_o many_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v ii_o some_o prophecy_n be_v mere_o historical_a as_o senacherib_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o this_o city_n nor_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n there_o nor_o come_v before_o it_o with_o shield_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 19.32_o so_o set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v esa_n 38.1.2_o and_o many_o the_o like_a iii_o some_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n be_v of_o a_o mix_a nature_n and_o these_o be_v twofold_a viz._n either_o first_o mix_v secundum_fw-la part_n when_o one_o part_n be_v allegorical_a another_o historical_a